as_o before_o in_o lhoegr_n under_o norman_n with_o cambden_n with_o cambden_n fitz_n hamon_n in_o deheubarth_n or_o southwales_n and_o very_o often_o in_o north-wales_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o praece_v the_o in_o not_z ad_fw-la pag._n praece_v gwalh_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o blind-side_n of_o our_o english_a or_o modern_a britain_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o unpeaceable_a division_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n against_o they_o both_o heretofore_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o utmost_a impression_n julius_n caesar_n can_v make_v here_o be_v through_o the_o help_n of_o mal-content_n the_o conquest_n by_o claudius_n be_v by_o a_o general_a division_n watch_v and_o espy_v and_o foment_v by_o roman_a art_n as_o appear_v from_o tacitus_n olim_fw-la regibus_fw-la parebant_fw-la nunc_fw-la per_fw-la principes_fw-la factionibus_fw-la &_o studiis_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliud_fw-la adversus_fw-la validissimas_fw-la gentes_fw-la utilius_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o commune_fw-la non_fw-la consulunt_fw-la ita_fw-la dum_fw-la singuli_fw-la pugnant_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la vniversi_fw-la they_o be_v former_o entire_a under_o king_n and_o then_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v but_o now_o they_o stand_v divide_v into_o faction_n and_o party_n under_o petty_a prince_n and_o nothing_o prove_v more_o for_o the_o roman_a advantage_n against_o so_o powerful_a a_o nation_n but_o their_o division_n and_o neglect_v of_o public_a union_n and_o council_n for_o while_o each_o fight_v apart_o they_o be_v all_o conquer_a in_o the_o end_n but_o neither_o britain_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o success_n for_o courage_n and_o spirit_n they_o well_o may_v aeneas_n his_o character_n and_o great_a father_n well_o fit_v they_o disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verosque_n labores_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la the_o britain_n can_v better_o boast_v of_o their_o innocence_n and_o abstinence_n from_o wrong_v than_o of_o conquest_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o and_o for_o personal_a valour_n they_o appear_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o roman_a of_o they_o all_o man_n for_o man_n yea_o well_o nigh_o their_o woman_n who_o in_o roman_a history_n be_v record_v to_o lead_v and_o fight_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o roman_a 36._o roman_a tacit._n ann._n l._n 14._o miles_n ne_fw-la mulierum_fw-la quidem_fw-la neci_fw-la temperabat_fw-la cambd._n p._n 36._o eagle_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o virtue_n without_o disparagement_n to_o roman_a manhood_n vincendum_fw-la vel_fw-la cadendum_fw-la id_fw-la ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n mulieri_fw-la destinatum_fw-la viverent_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o servirent_fw-la they_o be_v resolve_v to_o conquer_v or_o die_v let_v other_o live_v if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o like_a temper_n in_o public_a danger_n of_o town_n and_o city_n besiege_v occurr_n in_o latter_a time_n that_o in_o some_o part_n the_o breed_n of_o the_o cook_n may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o hen_n but_o two_o instance_n remarkable_o prove_v our_o old_a britain_n to_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o old_a roman_n in_o point_n of_o valour_n their_o long_a and_o stout_a defence_n before_o their_o reduction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caractacus_n the_o fame_n of_o their_o legion_n in_o roman_a muster_n after_o they_o be_v reduce_v helvicus_n miss-leads_a his_o reader_n when_o he_o relate_v caractacus_n to_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n before_o the_o time_n of_o caligula_n for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o the_o 51th_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o war_n begin_v in_o the_o second_o the_o year_n that_o pudens_n and_o ruffina_n appear_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o gospel_n whither_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n may_v then_o well_o resort_n though_o not_o to_o visit_v caractacus_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o take_v yet_o in_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o father_n cynvelyn_n or_o cynobelinus_n who_o there_o be_v brit._n be_v histor_n brit._n educate_v and_o he_o very_o probable_o be_v mislead_v herein_o by_o the_o scottish_a history_n who_o will_v make_v caractacus_n to_o be_v of_o that_o country_n but_o though_o galgacus_n be_v and_o he_o not_o a_o scotchman_n either_o but_o a_o duri_fw-la a_o caledion_n plur_n brit._n duri_fw-la caledonian_n 1._o hardy_a britain_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o caractacus_n his_o portion_n and_o principality_n be_v in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o this_o isle_n for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o ordovices_n who_o according_a to_o cambdem_n and_o all_o geography_n be_v south_n 〈◊〉_d and_o north-wales_n and_o cornwall_n very_o probable_o â—â—â—â—â—of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o isel-wyr_a or_o low-country_n man_n and_o the_o other_o gwyr-ychaf_a at_o dow_z …_o lie_v or_o high-countrey_n man_n upon_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi north-wales_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mountainous_a than_o south-wales_n and_o be_v also_o and_o be_v call_v by_o other_o name_n as_o the_o one_o gwynedh_n i._o albion_n from_o its_o snowdon_n alps_n and_o the_o other_o deheubarth_n or_o dextral_a part_n from_o its_o southern_a situation_n the_o britain_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n term_v the_o south_n deheu_o or_o to_o the_o right_n as_o the_o east_n itself_o with_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o before_o which_o further_v prove_v a_o near_a cognation_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o east_n than_o between_o other_o european_n and_o the_o silures_n may_v well_o comprehend_v cornwall_n also_o because_o alike_o in_o tribe_n with_o the_o other_o two_o or_o caesar_n aborigines_n and_o the_o adjoin_a island_n of_o syllies_n prove_v as_o much_o be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o solinus_n cambden_n solinus_n cambden_n from_o the_o silures_n neither_o be_v powy_n probable_o or_o middle_a wales_n call_v paradwys_n cymru_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o wales_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v westchester_n or_o caer-leon_n and_o salop_n or_o shrewsbury_n in_o the_o british_a amwythig_n and_o pengwern_n for_o thereabouts_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o defeat_n where_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o name_n retain_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o day_n as_o before_o which_o territory_n he_o maintain_v without_o other_o assistance_n against_o claudius_n caesar_n and_o his_o great_a and_o renowned_a commander_n a._n plautius_n and_o flavius_n and_z titus_n vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n both_o emperor_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n for_o nine_o year_n so_o here_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n three_o emperor_n against_o one_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n united_n against_o one_o kingdom_n divide_v 36._o divide_v vetus_fw-la mile_n &_o multâ_fw-la praeliorum_fw-la experientiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n apud_fw-la camden_n p._n 36._o experience_a veteran_n against_o freshman_n not_o so_o much_o use_v to_o war._n neither_o be_v their_o conquest_n cheap_a as_o suetonius_n will_v make_v it_o no_o favourer_n of_o claudius_n â—ut_v dear_a and_o bloody_a as_o appear_v from_o tacitus_n agricâ—la's_n son-in-law_n governor_n here_o short_o after_o and_o therefore_o better_o inform_v tacit_n inform_v idem_fw-la p._n 31._o ex_fw-la tacit_n claudii_n &_o plautii_fw-la ductu_fw-la tricies_fw-la cum_fw-la host_n conflixit_fw-la vespasianus_n that_o vespasian_n have_v engage_v in_o person_n in_o two_o and_o thirty_o fight_n against_o they_o and_o in_o one_o with_o much_o ado_n rescue_v tacit_n rescue_v idem_fw-la p._n 31._o ex_fw-la tacit_n from_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o high_a valour_n of_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o either_o can_v express_v such_o valour_n so_o often_o unless_o their_o have_v be_v correlative_a valour_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o often_o to_o put_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o such_o great_a general_n will_v have_v come_v out_o for_o fame_n and_o honour_n against_o any_o mean_a or_o ordinary_a enemy_n as_o our_o great_a rupert_n be_v not_o employ_v upon_o a_o virginia_n expedition_n or_o against_o a_o king_n philip_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o province_n when_o this_o invincible_a prince_n be_v overpowr_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n take_v and_o himself_o betray_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o triumph_n by_o his_o neighbour_n q._n cartismandua_n ut_fw-la fermè_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la intuta_fw-la as_o in_o adversity_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v who_o we_o may_v trust_v tacit._n trust_v tacit._n say_v the_o historian_n 12._o historian_n idem_fw-la ann._n lib._n 12._o vnde_fw-la fama_fw-la ejus_fw-la evecta_fw-la insulas_fw-la &_o proximas_fw-la provincias_fw-la pervagata_fw-la per_fw-la italiam_fw-la quoque_fw-la celebrabatur_fw-la avebantque_fw-la visere_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tot_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la opes_fw-la romanas_fw-la sprevisset_fw-la ne_fw-fr romae_fw-la quidem_fw-la ignobile_fw-la caractaci_n nomen_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o name_n of_o cradoc_n be_v famous_a at_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n who_o flock_v and_o long_v to_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v that_o for_o so_o
world_n it_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o ministerial_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o loyal_a reputation_n to_o communicate_v my_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o view_n of_o your_o r._n h._n that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o loyal_a britain_n shrink_v from_o the_o step_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o a_o great_a loyalty_n to_o the_o manifest_a right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o be_v construe_v contempt_n but_o constancy_n nothing_o be_v more_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o loyal_a servant_n and_o a_o minister_n especial_o than_o to_o be_v as_o faithful_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o consequent_o to_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n as_o conscience_n be_v in_o every_o breast_n which_o will_v never_o approve_v or_o agree_v to_o any_o disloyal_a revolt_n from_o heaven_n and_o truth_n but_o will_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v silence_v for_o a_o time_n than_o consent_n and_o with_o patient_a agony_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n himself_o nor_o be_v any_o to_o be_v reckon_v straightway_o unfortunate_a as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o turba_n bemi_n and_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o some_o grave_a deacon_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o present_a ease_n and_o greatness_n for_o any_o wound_n or_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o for_o such_o fidelity_n to_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a interest_n of_o their_o master_n either_o from_o declare_v which_o be_v more_o fair_a or_o undeclare_v and_o invisible_a hostility_n which_o be_v less_o for_o such_o suffer_v in_o their_o manifest_a duty_n which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v their_o choice_n by_o consequence_n when_o such_o need_n require_v and_o their_o right_n and_o best_a self-preservation_n if_o they_o be_v right_a man_n or_o christian_n for_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o at_o the_o least_o so_o much_o more_o our_o prince_n and_o country_n above_o ourselves_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v the_o head_n and_o great_a and_o true_a love_n can_v be_v express_v than_o by_o long_a misery_n and_o durance_n for_o the_o truth_n like_o a_o anchor_n under_o wave_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o one_o prince_n compose_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o his_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n strong_a than_o any_o cable_n from_o run_v against_o eternal_a rock_n and_o clash_v with_o his_o heavenly_a sovereign_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a disloyalty_n and_o insurrection_n against_o the_o chief_a whereof_o the_o tumult_n of_o subject_n against_o secondary_a mortal_a sovereign_n be_v usual_o but_o copy_n and_o fatal_a consequence_n by_o man_n manifest_a fault_n but_o god_n secret_a righteous_a judgement_n as_o the_o fear_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v observe_v by_o divine_n to_o be_v abate_v and_o impair_v towards_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o no_o prince_n can_v more_o deserve_v such_o martyrial_a fidelity_n from_o servant_n and_o subject_n than_o your_o r_n h._n not_o only_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o loyalty_n and_o conscience_n common_a to_o all_o prince_n but_o of_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a merit_n and_o exemplary_a frequent_a fatigue_n and_o hazard_n and_o lovely_a deportment_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o your_o country_n which_o your_o r._n h._n value_v above_o your_o life_n and_o present_a and_o hereditary_a greatness_n as_o much_o as_o many_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a spirit_n do_v below_o their_o petty_a self-end_n and_o difference_n and_o that_o great_a fight_n can_v easy_o depart_v from_o my_o remembrance_n of_o your_o serene_a magnanimity_n and_o cheerful_a unconcernedness_n on_o quarter_n deck_n june_n 3d._n 1665._o which_o betoken_v to_o my_o hope_n a_o great_a distance_n of_o danger_n from_o your_o r._n h._n even_o then_o when_o roar_a death_n hail_v thick_a about_o your_o r._n person_n and_o besprinkle_v your_o buff_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o ever_o memorable_a companion_n that_o fall_v by_o you_o such_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o king_n and_o country_n be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o that_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o do_v the_o like_a for_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o fit_v the_o understanding_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v just_a cause_n often_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o public_a reward_n then_o of_o my_o many_o prayer_n in_o private_a for_o your_o r._n h._n which_o be_v my_o chief_n and_o sole_a armour_n in_o your_o defence_n that_o your_o r._n h._n shall_v observe_v and_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o omen_n of_o victory_n annex_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o exhortation_n perform_v by_o i_o the_o even_o before_o the_o fight_n by_o your_o r._n h._n appointment_n that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v take_v fire_n in_o that_o moment_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o both_o fleet_n report_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v particular_o bind_v to_o destroy_v you_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o distrust_v in_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o success_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o loyalty_n but_o that_o these_o my_o prostrate_a sentiment_n prove_v and_o prefer_v through_o much_o patience_n before_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o contribute_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o far_o great_a ability_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o consideration_n and_o candour_n of_o your_o r._n h._n own_o breast_n and_o princely_a loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a of_o all_o to_o beget_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o stability_n in_o your_o r._n h._n as_o may_v kindle_v more_o bonfire_n in_o our_o street_n than_o do_v that_o your_o renown_a victory_n quinctius_n the_o roman_a general_n proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n unexpected_a liberty_n to_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n then_o new_o conquer_a as_o the_o nation_n meet_v to_o begin_v their_o olympic_a game_n do_v so_o discompose_v and_o lick_v up_o all_o their_o inclination_n after_o their_o sport_n with_o the_o suddainness_n of_o the_o good_a tiding_n that_o when_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o can_v think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o rush_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o excess_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n and_o garland_n at_o his_o foot_n go_v nigh_o to_o put_v he_o in_o manifest_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n with_o their_o crowd_n and_o immoderate_a transport_v that_o forget_v all_o manor_n and_o distance_n have_v not_o his_o great_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o year_n be_v 33_o say_v livy_n and_o some_o content_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o observe_v whence_o their_o rudeness_n spring_v serve_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o great_a love_n such_o a_o jubilee_n to_o our_o britain_n and_o such_o a_o lovely_a danger_n to_o your_o r._n h._n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o general_n pulse_n the_o dismission_n of_o some_o scruple_n will_v soon_o produce_v which_o many_o suspect_n and_o fear_v but_o i_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v before_o a_o special_a declaration_n be_v so_o overrule_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o your_o princely_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n for_o what_o great_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n whereon_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v than_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o oppose_v or_o prejudice_v a_o religion_n profess_v before_o it_o be_v renounce_v or_o wherein_o can_v the_o catholic_n plaster_n of_o dispensation_n to_o equivocate_v mend_v the_o matter_n with_o generous_a and_o sober_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v license_v to_o be_v damn_v to_o save_v the_o skin_n lest_o therefore_o by_o any_o pretence_n or_o whisper_v of_o right_n or_o colour_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o the_o fear_n can_v lie_v your_o r._n h._n shall_v be_v mislead_v to_o espouse_v unnatural_o a_o foreign_a and_o wrong_v superior_a to_o the_o manifest_a dethrone_v of_o our_o right_a mother-church_n of_o britain_n more_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o more_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n than_o the_o other_o i_o have_v leave_v all_o speculative_a controversy_n and_o hard_a question_n to_o scholar_n and_o student_n thorough_o handle_v one_o practical_a point_n of_o plain_a right_n and_o title_n or_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la or_o the_o pretence_n and_o immunity_n of_o both_o church_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n if_o not_o a_o final_a end_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o
ordinary_a prudence_n exact_o gratify_v the_o italian_a sagacity_n by_o such_o useful_a hostility_n and_o contrive_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o cut_v down_o all_o fence_n and_o security_n of_o this_o church_n and_o repeal_v its_o penal_a law_n out_o of_o generous_a charity_n and_o for_o more_o free_a commerce_n with_o ingenuous_a roman_a catholic_n whereby_o their_o numerous_a and_o industrious_a emissary_n may_v overrun_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v and_o seduce_v our_o people_n with_o great_a safety_n where_o a_o protestant_n may_v be_v discern_v at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o a_o jesuit_n at_o the_o elbow_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o every_o page_n both_o contrive_v to_o assist_v one_o another_o against_o a_o sunshine_n or_o a_o rainy_n day_n by_o betray_v this_o church_n for_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o the_o italian_a out-wit_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o part_n and_o the_o lurch_n befall_v the_o english_a side_n for_o though_o the_o protestant_n vulgar_a think_v their_o cause_n well_o defend_v yet_o the_o more_o discern_a conclave_n find_v its_o design_n more_o effectual_o promote_v by_o such_o arts._n how_o do_v such_o deserve_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o note_v for_o their_o wit_n that_o can_v serve_v two_o contrary_a master_n with_o success_n and_o bid_v fair_a to_o be_v uppermost_a let_v what_o party_n that_o will_v prevail_v and_o be_v reward_v by_o both_o as_o the_o open_a champion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o secret_a factor_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o yet_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v scorn_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o wise_a and_o true_a heart_a englishman_n and_o protestant_n for_o such_o scandalous_a wile_n and_o abominable_a double_n and_o betray_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o a_o kiss_n other_o of_o dull_a study_n and_o epicurean_a inclination_n judge_v no_o method_n better_o than_o that_o of_o balaam_n at_o baal_n peor_n numb_a 24.15_o 2_o pet._n 2.15_o who_o stratagem_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v be_v thus_o lay_v with_o balak_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o be_v curse_v or_o weaken_v but_o by_o divide_v they_o from_o their_o god_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v best_a effect_v by_o bring_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o moab_n into_o the_o field_n instead_o of_o a_o army_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o embrace_n which_o soon_o take_v effect_v for_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n till_o the_o zeal_n of_o phineas_n put_v a_o stay_n unto_o it_o numb_a 25.1_o 2_o 8.11_o to_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o prophet_n and_o romish_a suggestion_n and_o connivance_n we_o owe_v the_o present_a deluge_n of_o debauchery_n among_o our_o gentry_n and_o superior_n whereby_o man_n be_v fit_v by_o spiritual_a wound_n and_o servitude_n for_o romish_a plaster_n and_o our_o church_n and_o its_o guide_n disgrace_v and_o a_o great_a deluge_n of_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n be_v hang_v over_o we_o unless_o god_n grant_v we_o grace_n timely_a to_o repent_v out_o of_o love_n and_o commiseration_n to_o ourselves_o and_o country_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n to_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o unthankful_o provoke_v and_o least_o king_n themselves_o who_o can_v have_v no_o end_n but_o god_n and_o the_o public_a shall_v bring_v too_o great_a a_o happiness_n upon_o a_o nation_n by_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o themselves_o they_o suggest_v the_o management_n of_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n to_o be_v difficult_a and_o toilsome_a for_o prince_n to_o tire_v their_o arm_n or_o brain_n with_o and_o that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o trust_v with_o such_o fatigue_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o if_o trust_v than_o trust_v for_o good_a and_o all_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o to_o trust_v and_o suspect_v be_v disingenuous_a and_o contradictory_n whereby_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v divest_v and_o depose_v from_o most_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o a_o juncto_fw-la of_o petty_a tyrant_n raise_v and_o multiply_v to_o act_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o the_o government_n against_o its_o interest_n and_o honour_n like_o unskilful_a mountebank_n that_o take_v liberty_n to_o kill_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o licence_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o plain_a especial_o in_o some_o nation_n than_o the_o ruler_n work_v and_o office_n for_o what_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n which_o a_o child_n will_v soon_o arrive_v to_o in_o difficult_a and_o knotty_a point_n they_o have_v counsel_n and_o tribunal_n to_o assist_v as_o moses_n have_v his_o exod._n 18._o and_o what_o more_o divine_a than_o to_o be_v a_o encourager_n of_o the_o one_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o or_o can_v be_v more_o their_o interest_n and_o strength_n and_o blessing_n and_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n from_o god_n and_o man_n provide_v that_o they_o take_v a_o text_n or_o two_o for_o their_o direction_n as_o my_o present_a text_n to_o do_v all_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o none_o be_v able_a to_o act_n christ_n to_o the_o full_a both_o in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v as_o prince_n may_v by_o meekness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v tractable_a by_o resolution_n and_o severity_n in_o the_o next_o towards_o such_o as_o prove_v incorrigible_a and_o that_o other_o text_n rom._n 12.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n not_o consume_v his_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o mean_a and_o and_o common_a recreation_n much_o less_o on_o scandalous_a and_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v his_o government_n his_o entertainment_n and_o pastime_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o the_o sport_n and_o health_n of_o a_o prince_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n and_o what_o music_n more_o delight_v in_o a_o generous_a ear_n than_o the_o te_fw-mi deum_n of_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o the_o oppress_a for_o their_o rescue_n and_o protection_n any_o squire_n or_o lusty_a clown_n can_v equal_v a_o prince_n in_o skill_n and_o content_v at_o hunt_v of_o a_o fox_n or_o deer_n but_o to_o detect_v and_o hunt_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o christ_n vinyard_n and_o fox_n from_o public_a tribunal_n and_o see_v and_o noisome_a vermin_n that_o prey_n upon_o their_o innocent_a neighbour_n out_o of_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v game_n for_o a_o prince_n wherein_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v his_o rival_n or_o share_n or_o partake_v in_o his_o delight_n and_o glory_n and_o what_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n do_v it_o ever_o prove_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o king_n inspect_v their_o own_o affair_n and_o trust_v not_o too_o far_o to_o other_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o god_n more_o than_o by_o man_n by_o conscience_n and_o christ_n its_o rule_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v they_o than_o by_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n which_o can_v and_o often_o do_v deceive_v and_o betray_v they_o into_o manifold_a unworthiness_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o proverb_n say_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o master_n feed_v the_o horse_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o true_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n will_v beatify_v a_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n of_o judgement_n scatter_v away_o all_o iniquity_n with_o his_o eye_n prov_fw-mi 20.8_o the_o sun_n itself_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o beam_n and_o influence_n nor_o less_o be_v spare_v than_o a_o diligent_a and_o wakeful_a prince_n to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sun_n be_v as_o god_n and_o christ_n among_o they_o not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o in_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n when_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n he_o act_v all_o in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o subservience_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n be_v ever_o where_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v ever_o where_o christ_n be_v what_o a_o eyesore_n will_v this_o prove_v but_o to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o flatterer_n hypocrite_n pimp_n oppressor_n atheist_n epicure_n but_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o pope_n who_o envy_v every_o kingdom_n the_o divine_a and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o its_o respective_a king_n and_o be_v ever_o encroach_a for_o a_o share_n in_o every_o crown_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o his_o chair_n though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o meddle_v here_o than_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o dublin_n to_o govern_v the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o our_o british_a church_n to_o rule_v and_o control_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o so_o much_o because_o junior_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o we_o as_o
be_v the_o more_o love_v and_o embrace_v for_o it_o by_o several_a of_o they_o return_v as_o do_v constantine_n the_o son_n of_o cador_n 540._o cador_n usher_n 540._o prince_n of_o cornwall_n who_o upon_o gildas_n his_o rebuke_n become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o a_o bloody_a debauch_n and_o mouric_n and_o morcant_a prince_n of_o southwales_n become_v great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n for_o its_o fidelity_n to_o their_o soul_n against_o their_o vicious_a humour_n both_o secure_n and_o gain_v heaven_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o the_o one_o by_o their_o integrity_n the_o other_o by_o their_o repentance_n but_o as_o to_o their_o blameless_a and_o more_o worthy_a prince_n the_o british_a bishop_n be_v never_o distant_a from_o they_o neither_o in_o their_o 64._o their_o h._n spelmen_fw-ge council_n p._n 64._o danger_n nor_o joy_n nor_o death_n eldad_o 8._o eldad_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n follow_v king_n ambrose_n in_o all_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n 1128._o victory_n usher_n p._n 1128._o dubritius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n encourage_v king_n arthur_n army_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o his_o badonic_a victory_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o land_n always_o assemble_v to_o inter_v 24._o inter_v hist_o britt_n l._n 8._o c_o 12_o 16_o 24._o their_o prince_n at_o stonehenge_n cowardice_n in_o any_o of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n 3._o country_n council_n arelat_n praesentibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la can_v 3._o be_v excommunication_n with_o they_o the_o root_n of_o british_a valour_n be_v conscience_n and_o loyalty_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o 17._o the_o conc._n arausic_n c._n 17._o council_n of_o orange_n fortitudinem_fw-la gentilium_fw-la mundana_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la fortitudinem_fw-la â—utem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la dei_fw-la charitas_fw-la facit_fw-la heathen_n be_v valiant_a for_o some_o lust_n sake_n christian_n for_o conscience_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o good_a confession_n they_o never_o be_v reduce_v for_o want_v of_o valour_n or_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n 276._o prince_n cambrensis_fw-la descript_n cambr._n c._n 8_o henric_n 2._o à â—secretis_fw-la pitseus_n p._n 276._o emmanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n request_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o a_o account_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o rarity_n be_v return_v this_o for_o one_o in_o quadam_fw-la insulae_fw-la parte_fw-la sunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la quae_fw-la wallenses_n dicuntur_fw-la tantae_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o ferocitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nudi_fw-la cum_fw-la armatis_fw-la congredi_fw-la non_fw-la vereantur_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la fundere_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâ_fw-la promptissimé_fw-fr vitamque_fw-la velint_fw-la pro_fw-la laud_fw-la pacisci_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v a_o nation_n call_v the_o welsh_a of_o such_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n that_o they_o will_v make_v nothing_o to_o cope_v with_o arm_a man_n though_o naked_a and_o to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o country_n their_o life_n for_o honour_n be_v what_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o newbrigensis_n deliver_v the_o same_o character_n in_o effect_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o candour_n barbaros_fw-la audaces_fw-la alieni_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la 5._o sanguinis_fw-la newbrigensis_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o avidos_fw-la &_o proprii_fw-la prodigos_fw-la and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v not_o only_o overpowr_v but_o outwitted_a by_o edward_n the_o first_o by_o a_o mercyful_a providence_n they_o have_v seek_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o man_n with_o disadvantage_n rather_o than_o survive_v their_o prince_n rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la mens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la amisso_fw-la rupâ—re_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o since_o they_o come_v under_o the_o english_a crown_n they_o have_v act_v and_o great_o suffer_v in_o several_a civil_a war_n but_o never_o against_o the_o right_a sovereign_n a_o fair_a inducement_n to_o our_o royal_a prince_n of_o wales_n not_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a title_n but_o to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o their_o people_n for_o their_o encouragement_n as_o we_o find_v prince_n arthur_n of_o late_a to_o have_v keep_v his_o court_n among_o they_o for_o the_o best_a blood_n will_v clot_n if_o never_o cherish_v by_o the_o heart_n nor_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o gentry_n and_o people_n inferior_a in_o their_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o church_n which_o with_o tertullian_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n by_o the_o law_n of_o howel_n dha_n 29_o dha_n leges_fw-la howel_n dha_n apud_fw-la spelman_n c._n 29_o of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la to_o make_v a_o court_n the_o clergy_n man_n ever_o be_v one_o and_o the_o alone_a custos_fw-la rotulorum_fw-la the_o ancient_a prince_n never_o feast_v nor_o consult_v nor_o go_v to_o â—5_n to_o histor_n brit._n lib._n 8._o c._n 7.8.12_o l._n 29._o c._n 4.14_o â—5_n war_n without_o their_o bishop_n as_o before_z ethelfred_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n go_v soon_o to_o all_o their_o heart_n which_o cost_v he_o above_o 10000_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n short_o after_o their_o common_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o clergy_n appear_v out_o of_o cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la câ—mbrens_n descript_n cambr._n c._n 18._o viro_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la relligioso_fw-la monacho_fw-la vel_fw-la clerico_fw-la vel_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la religionis_fw-la habitum_fw-la praeferenti_fw-la statim_fw-la projectis_fw-la armis_fw-la cernuo_fw-la capite_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la petunt_fw-la any_o churchman_n they_o meet_v whether_o monk_n or_o minister_n that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n they_o throw_v aside_o their_o arm_n and_o with_o humble_a bow_n and_o reverence_n ask_v his_o blessing_n the_o great_a gentry_n for_o birth_n and_o quality_n of_o right_a british_a education_n and_o principle_n be_v observe_v to_o our_o day_n not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o minister_n mind_v he_o by_o their_o respect_n which_o they_o count_v no_o disparagement_n to_o mind_n himself_o and_o his_o coat_n the_o better_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n procure_v the_o like_a reverence_n from_o the_o great_a of_o her_o grandee_n but_o by_o romish_a art_n and_o indirect_a solicitation_n as_o 40_o day_n pardon_n of_o venial_a sin_n for_o kiss_v the_o garment_n of_o he_o that_o celebrate_v with_o other_o secular_a contrivance_n and_o inducement_n but_o the_o british_a church_n have_v respect_n from_o she_o own_o and_o other_o of_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n without_o such_o bribe_n and_o politic_a encouragement_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n her_o daughter_n side_v with_o she_o against_o popery_n about_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o with_o utmost_a zeal_n and_o vigour_n when_o she_o be_v desolate_a and_o overpower_v the_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n in_o latter_a year_n the_o renown_a arch-bishop_n usher_n and_o parker_n and_o bramhall_n with_o other_o bestow_v learned_a pain_n in_o her_o particular_a honour_n and_o defence_n when_o she_o have_v but_o small_a power_n to_o requite_v their_o love_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o like_a esteem_n in_o the_o breast_n and_o mouth_n of_o many_o if_o not_o all_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mitre_n both_o dead_a and_o live_a nor_o be_v nor_o be_v their_o people_n that_o retain_v their_o right_a british_a principle_n less_o want_v in_o mutual_a charity_n and_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o and_o especial_o in_o compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a sort_n for_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o charity_n and_o succour_n none_o perhaps_o come_v near_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v all_o in_o 4.35_o in_o act._n 4.35_o common_a among_o they_o than_o our_o right_a ancient_n britain_n of_o who_o say_v cambrensis_fw-la 18._o cambrensis_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o nemo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la gente_fw-la mendicus_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o none_o be_v in_o want_n among_o they_o if_o any_o have_v it_o to_o give_v de_fw-fr 364._o de_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la &_o Ê‹sher_n p._n 364._o quo_fw-la libet_fw-la pane_fw-la apposito_fw-la primum_fw-la fractionis_fw-la angulum_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la daunt_v of_o every_o loaf_n set_v upon_o the_o their_o table_n the_o first_o cut_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a their_o frequent_a meeting_n prohibit_v by_o the_o severe_a law_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o therein_o call_v cymmorthaes_n be_v club_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n among_o themselves_o to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o the_o word_n import_v be_v comportation_n or_o collection_n to_o set_v up_o the_o poor_a not_o whole_o out_o of_o use_n to_o this_o day_n largitatem_fw-la 18._o largitatem_fw-la cambrens_fw-la descript_n camb._n cap._n 18._o &_o dapsilitatem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la anteponunt_fw-la lberality_n and_o hospitality_n for_o other_o to_o farewell_n by_o they_o they_o fancy_v above_o all_o other_o virtue_n whatsoever_o i_o suppose_v he_o allude_v to_o
nor_o to_o expunge_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o make_v against_o they_o as_o this_o 8._o this_o spelman_n conc._n p._n 110._o 111._o &_o wheloc_n annot._n in_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o passage_n of_o augustine_n against_o all_o circumstance_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o candid_a antiquary_n do_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n or_o according_a to_o the_o british_a saying_n ymgudhio_n be_v gefn_v y_o gist_n hide_v themselves_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o chest_n not_o content_v with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o innocent_n they_o march_v on_o triumphant_o to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bangor_n not_o above_o 10_o mile_n off_o where_o they_o be_v overtake_v by_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o north_n and_o south-wales_n and_o cornwall_n 13._o cornwall_n hist_o britt_n lib._n 11._o c._n 13._o who_o kill_v ten_o thousand_o sixty_o and_o six_o upon_o upon_o the_o place_n edelfred_n himself_o wound_v and_o beat_v by_o cadvan_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n choose_v for_o their_o monarch_n as_o far_o as_o humber_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o cruel_a war_n that_o follow_v between_o cadwalhan_n or_o according_a to_o bede_n cedwalla_n the_o son_n of_o cadvan_n and_o edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n upon_o who_o overthrow_n england_n be_v short_o after_o clear_v of_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o augustin_n plantation_n in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o kent_n also_o as_o be_v say_v providence_n make_v room_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o english_a in_o our_o britain_n upon_o a_o british_a score_n and_o not_o a_o roman_a it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o english_a honour_n and_o union_n and_o innocence_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n from_o god_n apostle_n through_o british_a hand_n than_o from_o rome_n and_o augustine_n who_o during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o he_o and_o his_o italian_a successor_n be_v able_a by_o their_o principle_n and_o endowment_n to_o sow_v nothing_o here_o but_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o schism_n and_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o massacre_n all_o father_v upon_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n with_o hypocrite_n for_o no_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o any_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o world_n with_o the_o chief_a governor_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o every_o lust_n or_o sordid_a private_a end_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o in_o christ_n throne_n by_o negligence_n and_o sensuality_n which_o be_v spiritual_a servitude_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o new_a lord_n of_o the_o heart_n will_v have_v new_a law_n new_a religion_n and_o and_o custom_n and_o this_o new_a fundamental_a rule_n and_o precept_n that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o god_n before_o it_o but_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o it_o every_o thing_n though_o of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v in_o its_o way_n to_o cross_v and_o hinder_v must_v down_o and_o veil_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a or_o the_o right_n of_o man_n and_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o king_n or_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n himself_o for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v all_o sin_n and_o vice_n therein_o so_o any_o idol_n in_o the_o heart_n mortify_v and_o extirpate_v all_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o out_o of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a distemper_n and_o dangerous_a captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n in_o all_o habitude_n and_o incarnation_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o prevent_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o hen_n her_o young_a one_o from_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o careful_a parent_n and_o sober_a governor_n by_o conscience_n within_o by_o the_o faithful_a advice_n of_o friend_n without_o as_o a_o second_o conscience_n by_o the_o example_n and_o different_a end_n of_o man_n good_a and_o evil_n by_o scripture_n by_o his_o son_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pulpit_n by_o tribunal_n and_o execution_n by_o judgement_n and_o plague_n famine_n sword_n fire_n and_o captivity_n and_o hell_n fire_n at_o last_o forever_o to_o consume_v it_o when_o his_o care_n and_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o abuse_v and_o his_o sovereignty_n despise_v and_o disow_v and_o all_o other_o mean_n have_v fail_v their_o natural_a descent_n and_o extraction_n which_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n be_v it_o in_o the_o modern_a english_a from_o the_o old_a saxon_n and_o not_o from_o the_o britain_n in_o more_o than_o 100l_n to_o one_o than_o from_o the_o other_o as_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o imputation_n upon_o posterity_n all_o other_o have_v sometime_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o herein_o in_o their_o heathenish_a original_a at_o least_o from_o adam_n who_o by_o departure_n from_o god_n begin_v all_o idolatry_n and_o heathenism_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o atheism_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o in_o their_o choice_n and_o election_n from_o hypocrite_n and_o liar_n and_o murderer_n such_o who_o present_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a by_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n any_o ancient_a and_o past_a society_n or_o derivation_n from_o they_o the_o eternal_a soul_n be_v unconfined_a from_o space_n and_o time_n in_o its_o election_n and_o refusal_n no_o english_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a can_v or_o aught_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o participation_n of_o crime_n and_o error_n upon_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n by_o this_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a monk_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n itself_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o good_a providence_n and_o god_n regard_n to_o innocent_a blood_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v further_a to_o appear_v that_o this_o pretend_a plantation_n of_o our_o augustine_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v total_o root_v out_o and_o extinguish_v here_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o schismatic_n or_o a_o pagan_a for_o his_o intrusion_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o injure_v britain_n and_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a to_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n right_o preach_v among_o they_o in_o every_o county_n by_o a_o orthodox_n british_a ministry_n of_o different_a principle_n from_o the_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v our_o four_o point_n to_o be_v clear_v in_o order_n section_n ix_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o english_a throughout_o their_o county_n by_o british_a ministry_n and_o that_o augustin_n roman_a plantation_n here_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o no_o bishop_n lest_o in_o all_o this_o land_n of_o rome_n ordination_n but_o one_o and_o he_o a_o simonaick_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v old_a britain_n and_o our_o prince_n especial_o and_o therefore_o by_o honour_n and_o nature_n bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o british_a church_n against_o foreign_a encroachment_n that_o the_o gospel_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a throughout_o the_o county_n they_o have_v reduce_v by_o british_a preacher_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o britain_n the_o old_a original_a apostolical_a faith_n continue_v which_o shall_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n after_o two_o previous_a supposition_n send_v before_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v the_o rubbish_n of_o vulgar_a error_n and_o mistake_n 1._o and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o repeat_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o eradicate_v from_o among_o the_o britain_n as_o it_o soon_o fare_v with_o our_o augustin_n adventure_n upon_o the_o english_a but_o that_o they_o persevere_v to_o praise_n god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o language_n with_o their_o forefather_n these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o as_o they_o trust_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o be_v alike_o preserve_v among_o the_o cornish_a and_o several_a westsaxons_a county_n and_o in_o the_o 1005._o the_o usher_n p._n 1005._o cambrian_a or_o cumbrian_n kingdom_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o north_n reach_v from_o etc._n from_o edinburgh_n britt_n dîn-eden_a id_fw-la est_fw-la castrum_n alatum_fw-la aden_n britt_n ala_fw-la din_n castrum_n dinas_fw-la civitas_n unskieth_n insula_fw-la angusta_fw-la ynis_fw-la britt_n insula_fw-la caeth_n arcta_fw-la lie_v i._n e._n lhaith_o madida_fw-la pen-vael_a caput_fw-la valli_fw-la
british_a right_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o catholic_n goth_n and_o vandal_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n the_o conqueror_n and_o conquer_a be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o fiction_n but_o as_o much_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o other_o like_a ionas_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n but_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v further_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n by_o adoption_n of_o law_n more_o than_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o contract_n and_o treaty_n and_o surrender_n and_o trust_v as_o wife_n be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o husband_n the_o english_a therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o concern_v and_o interest_n when_o the_o 7_o the_o liv._o decad._n 1._o l._n 7_o campan_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o samnite_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o surrender_v their_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o plead_v by_o their_o ambassador_n quandoquidem_fw-la nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la adversus_fw-la vim_o etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la certè_fw-la defendetis_fw-la if_o you_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o defend_v our_o interest_n against_o our_o enemy_n we_o leave_v it_o upon_o you_o to_o defend_v your_o own_o tum_o jam_fw-la fides_fw-la agi_fw-la visa_fw-la deditos_fw-la non_fw-la prodi_fw-la then_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v by_o faith_n to_o defend_v their_o charge_n and_o prostrate_a ally_n which_o be_v a_o great_a tie_n upon_o their_o noble_a spirit_n than_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n so_o mean_a nor_o a_o hen_n upon_o any_o dunghill_n to_o be_v find_v without_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o concern_v and_o courage_n to_o power_n towards_o her_o young_a one_o in_o like_a dependence_n and_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_n by_o gift_n and_o alliance_n and_o by_o craft_n 37._o craft_n dolo_fw-la non_fw-la fero_fw-la w._n malemsb_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontific_a londin_n dr._n heylin_n help_v to_o history_n p._n 37._o more_o than_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o the_o britain_n of_o wales_n agree_v with_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o accept_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o nomination_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o wales_n wales_n wales_n dr_n powel_n history_n of_o wales_n and_o understand_v no_o english_a which_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o elder_a son_n bear_v about_o that_o time_n in_o carnarvan_n castle_n and_o ever_o afterward_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o every_o successive_a king_n of_o england_n this_o his_o head_v the_o body_n of_o that_o nation_n with_o his_o own_o son_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o be_v a_o manifest_a incorporation_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o intention_n of_o both_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n several_a 26._o several_a statul_n ann._n 12_o edw._n 1.27_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v confirmation_n afterward_o thereunto_o but_o which_o be_v the_o full_a completion_n of_o union_n both_o nation_n be_v one_o not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o blood_n not_o in_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n for_o our_o english_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v now_o more_o britain_n than_o any_o of_o our_o cambro-brittains_n be_v royal-alban-loegrian-cambro-brittains_n all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o therefore_o more_o bind_v by_o nature_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v zealous_a to_o assert_v the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n against_o rome_n enchroachment_n and_o usurpation_n than_o any_o other_o britain_n whatsoever_o now_o no_o person_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o strong_a tie_n than_o by_o such_o triple_a union_n by_o blood_n and_o by_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o by_o necessity_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o though_o generous_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v free_a and_o liberal_a yet_o what_o wiseman_n ever_o part_v with_o his_o birthright_n or_o what_o person_n of_o spirit_n or_o honour_n ever_o relinquish_v or_o betray_v his_o trust_n and_o charge_v over_o the_o right_n of_o other_o out_o of_o liberality_n i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o previous_a observation_n against_o vulgar_a mistake_n and_o comprise_v my_o subsequent_a proof_n in_o a_o passage_n of_o a_o anonymon_n author_n publish_v in_o the_o late_a time_n report_v to_o be_v mr._n selden_n and_o very_o right_a in_o this_o their_o courage_n at_o last_o revive_v and_o by_o divers_a victory_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 200_o year_n god_n stop_v the_o hasty_a conquest_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o result_n whereof_o by_o truce_n league_n commerce_n conversation_n and_o marriage_n between_o both_o nation_n declare_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o saxon_n to_o get_v all_o their_o bound_n be_v predetermine_v by_o god_n and_o thus_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o which_o god_n tame_v the_o britton_n pride_n by_o the_o saxon_n power_n and_o discover_v the_o saxon_n darkness_n by_o the_o britton_n light_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o both_o people_n in_o the_o conclusion_n these_o supposition_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a that_o it_o be_v by_o british_a ministry_n and_o not_o by_o roman_a for_o some_o of_o our_o incomparable_o learned_a writer_n give_v it_o almost_o for_o grant_v though_o they_o sufficient_o fortify_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o our_o english_a christian_n stand_v not_o so_o secure_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o romish_a pretention_n as_o the_o british_a do_v for_o the_o british_a bishop_n say_v the_o great_a and_o good_a dr._n hammond_n 113._o hammond_n dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 113._o still_o hold_v out_o against_o this_o pretention_n and_o that_o with_o all_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n if_o the_o title_n of_o conversion_n which_o the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o our_o subjection_n may_v be_v of_o any_o validity_n with_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v upon_o this_o score_n of_o augustine_n conversion_n be_v now_o deem_v schismatical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o particular_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n be_v not_o thus_o convert_v by_o augustine_n nor_o former_o by_o any_o send_v from_o rome_n or_o that_o observe_v the_o roman_a order_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n contrary_a ro_o the_o usage_n receive_v at_o rome_n but_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o most_o probable_o and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v yield_v by_o those_o that_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o advantage_n by_o this_o argument_n but_o which_o be_v more_o if_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n and_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o british_a see_v may_v be_v equal_o prove_v to_o have_v have_v their_o conversion_n from_o other_o hand_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v seem_v worth_a while_n to_o show_v this_o because_o it_o will_v full_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o this_o brag_n and_o quite_o remove_v all_o imputation_n and_o colour_n of_o schism_n out_o of_o door_n and_o the_o positive_a proof_n for_o this_o may_v be_v rank_v under_o two_o head_n 1_o for_o a_o pure_a conversion_n 2._o a_o mixt._n by_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o man_n man_n of_o british_a extraction_n and_o descent_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n and_o dissent_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o other_o error_n that_o be_v by_o britain_n only_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o nation_n in_o this_o work_n by_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v a_o conversion_n wrought_v by_o man_n of_o british_a principle_n ordination_n mission_n and_o equal_o opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n and_o order_n but_o of_o different_a extraction_n partly_o british_a and_o partly_o of_o other_o nation_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o own_o touch_v the_o pure_a british_a conversion_n of_o the_o english_a by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n alone_a 8._o alone_a antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n permultos_fw-la reges_fw-la anglo_n saxonas_fw-la conversos_fw-la ante_fw-la augustinum_n nisi_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o externis_fw-la fidem_fw-la detrabamus_fw-la p._n 8._o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o monk_n augustine_n little_a occur_v in_o bede_n but_o what_o he_o be_v force_v now_o and_o then_o to_o drop_v and_o halâ—_n
confidence_n in_o their_o cut-throate-fathers_n and_o be_v call_v to_o severe_a and_o sharp_a account_n for_o the_o error_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o their_o own_o yet_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o good_a zeal_n in_o general_n for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o religion_n yea_o be_v more_o sincere_o steadfast_a in_o their_o error_n amid_o poverty_n and_o torture_n and_o double_a tithe_n and_o payment_n and_o death_n itself_o than_o many_o know_a protestant_n be_v for_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o shrink_v from_o and_o change_v upon_o any_o appearance_n of_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n as_o often_o as_o the_o moon_n he_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o earnest_a in_o a_o false_a religion_n aim_v at_o the_o true_a in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o live_v contrary_a or_o slight_v the_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a declare_v himself_o of_o no_o religion_n or_o understanding_n for_o contradiction_n add_v to_o atheism_n be_v the_o outlary_n of_o all_o reason_n and_o honour_n the_o irish_a therefore_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o tender_v by_o we_o under_o their_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a disorder_n because_o curable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o what_o wrong_n or_o temporal_a mischief_n soever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o or_o themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o seduction_n lest_o we_o be_v just_o guilty_a of_o the_o unjust_a calumny_n against_o the_o ancient_a britain_n towards_o the_o saxon_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o their_o reformation_n whether_o we_o be_v english_a or_o britain_n if_o english_a we_o be_v their_o debtor_n their_o learned_a and_o pious_a ancestor_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o more_o for_o many_o of_o we_o who_o they_o teach_v the_o first_o gospel_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o heathenish_a ignorance_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o much_o more_o if_o we_o be_v ancient_a britain_n for_o our_o ancestor_n teach_v they_o and_o love_n descend_v and_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o plantation_n than_o to_o a_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v they_o especial_o their_o learned_a and_o sincere_a clergy_n that_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o charge_n more_o than_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o their_o remain_v afflict_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o prevail_v even_o upon_o our_o knee_n before_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o posterity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v of_o late_a to_o some_o trouble_n own_a our_o sovereign_a in_o temporal_n that_o they_o will_v also_o own_o christ_n in_o spiritual_n instead_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o holy_a scripture_n instead_o of_o lie_n and_o bull_n and_o legend_n and_o conscience_n more_o than_o deceitful_a guide_n and_o popery_n will_v have_v its_o end_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o ignorance_n and_o misery_n of_o that_o poor_a nation_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o estate_n together_o with_o it_o as_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o grosser_n error_n as_o they_o have_v do_v effectual_o in_o the_o first_o and_o they_o will_v meet_v their_o old_a religion_n which_o st._n patrick_n teach_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o ireland_n and_o england_n protestant_n truth_n and_o irish_a sincerity_n will_v make_v excellent_a christianity_n the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n sall_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a honour_n among_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o his_o great_a and_o lead_a example_n in_o this_o point_n amid_o great_a discouragement_n and_o as_o for_o some_o other_o of_o their_o guide_n who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o averse_a against_o this_o petition_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o foul_o belie_v delight_n in_o the_o implicit_a say_v of_o their_o female_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o their_o male_n the_o chastity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrifice_n and_o triumph_n that_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n delight_n in_o we_o be_v not_o so_o desirous_a of_o their_o company_n or_o communion_n till_o by_o better_a reformation_n they_o assure_v we_o of_o their_o belief_n of_o any_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o seduce_v brethren_n and_o by_o this_o second_o instance_n appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o irish_a under_o its_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v after_o cultivation_n by_o the_o romanist_n by_o the_o one_o they_o become_v the_o glory_n of_o western_a christendom_n for_o christian_a life_n and_o learning_n by_o the_o other_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o pity_v of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o wildness_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n ina_n and_o the_o britain_n while_o under_o their_o power_n till_o the_o reformation_n be_v well_o nigh_o as_o much_o behold_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o like_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o rome_n have_v accomplish_v most_o of_o her_o conquest_n over_o church_n and_o soul_n by_o this_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n to_o set_v off_o mistake_v and_o cheat_n adimit_fw-la rebus_fw-la nox_fw-la atra_fw-la colorem_fw-la darkness_n destroy_v difference_n a_o serpent_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o rope_n a_o pool_n for_o a_o meadow_n a_o statue_n for_o a_o live_a man_n a_o enemy_n for_o a_o friend_n a_o king_n for_o a_o subject_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o first_o currant_n mistake_v by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o politic_a ignorance_n that_o have_v advance_v and_o support_v the_o empire_n and_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o proselyte_n believe_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o descend_v down_o to_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n out_o of_o who_o pale_a or_o bosom_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o so_o all_o degree_n and_o convert_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o bull_n or_o test_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la must_v profess_v and_o swear_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mention_v in_o creed_n to_o be_v their_o particular_a roman_a church_n which_o beget_v it_o great_a authority_n and_o veneration_n from_o those_o which_o can_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o heretofore_o bring_v great_a resort_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o city_n several_a king_n and_o prince_n leave_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o end_v their_o day_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o abraham_n bosom_n so_o bede_n say_v of_o 5._o of_o bede_n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o oswi_n that_o he_o be_v grow_v so_o perfect_a a_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o his_o disease_n prevent_v he_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o leave_v his_o bone_n there_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o monkish_a corrupter_n of_o the_o british_a history_n direct_o affirm_v of_o cadwaladr_n last_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o dream_n and_o forgery_n tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o saint_n and_o worthy_n most_o evident_o appear_v by_o compare_v bede_n and_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n together_o for_o he_o with_o all_o other_o allow_v cadwaladr_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n king_n edwin_n chrony_n and_o antagonist_n bear_v the_o same_o day_n and_o bring_v up_o 1._o up_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12_o c._n 1._o in_o the_o court_n of_o north-wales_n to_o year_n of_o manhood_n together_o that_o edwin_n recover_v northumberland_n by_o the_o defeat_n and_o death_n of_o edelfred_n after_o long_a exile_n and_o fall_v out_o with_o cadwalhan_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n beyond_o humber_n but_o at_o peril_n of_o his_o head_n and_o then_o side_v with_o the_o roman_a faction_n conquer_a wales_n and_o drive_v out_o cadwalhan_n beyond_o the_o sea_n hold_v the_o country_n in_o subjection_n for_o 17_o year_n but_o be_v overthrow_v at_o last_o and_o kill_v by_o cadwalhan_n in_o the_o year_n 633._o be_v the_o 47_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 20._o age_n bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o say_v bede_n as_o cadwalhan_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n by_o consequence_n and_o cadwaladr_n his_o son_n bear_v and_o in_o be_v about_o this_o time_n or_o else_o according_a to_o bede_n he_o never_o can_v be_v bear_v for_o according_a to_o
he_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n 634._o calwalhan_n be_v kill_v by_o 1._o by_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 1._o oswald_n or_o though_o he_o live_v many_o year_n after_o according_a to_o geoffrey_n and_o m._n westminster_n as_o before_o yet_o according_a to_o they_o also_o his_o son_n cadwaladr_n live_v not_o beyond_o the_o year_n 688._o whereof_o the_o last_o eight_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o great_a devotion_n to_o that_o place_n and_o church_n and_o whence_o his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o when_o the_o britain_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a rule_n over_o this_o whole_a isle_n but_o other_o will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n soon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n whâ—ch_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 664._o say_v bede_n and_o if_o he_o live_v 8_o year_n long_o to_o die_v in_o 672._o but_o have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o 100_o year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o if_o possible_a to_o the_o year_n 731._o be_v the_o year_n bede_n 24._o bede_n idem_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 24._o pen_v his_o history_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o cadwaladr_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o all_o that_o time_n or_o that_o he_o or_o his_o countryman_n have_v any_o more_o respect_n then_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n than_o for_o heathenism_n for_o bede_n express_o affirm_v the_o britain_n to_o have_v continue_v their_o enmity_n to_o rome_n to_o the_o time_n he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n write_v his_o history_n and_o as_o appear_v elsewhere_o much_o long_o for_o whereas_o the_o irish_a and_o the_o pict_n and_o monastery_n of_o hylas_n itself_o be_v reduce_v soon_o anno_fw-la 716._o 702._o 716._o usher_n 702._o by_o egbert_n to_o conform_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n and_o other_o rite_n by_o consequence_n yet_o the_o britain_n say_v bede_n never_o will_v yield_v nor_o do_v in_o all_o his_o time_n who_o long_o survive_v cadwaladr_n who_o for_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o roman_a tonsure_v and_o the_o other_o rite_n of_o rome_n he_o style_v 5.23_o style_v bede_n l._n 5.23_o capita_n sine_fw-la coronâ_fw-la head_n without_o crown_n a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o blockhead_n without_o brain_n to_o be_v so_o impose_v upon_o by_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o other_o be_v now_o to_o reconcile_v this_o pilgrimage_n of_o honour_n and_o devotion_n with_o that_o contempt_n and_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o all_o our_o britain_n towards_o they_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v but_o as_o church_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o schismatic_n 2._o schismatic_n idem_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 20._o conc._n sardyc_a can_n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o pagan_n in_o their_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n pass_v any_o ordinary_a skill_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o strong_a implicit_a faith_n that_o can_v swallow_v and_o believe_v contradiction_n the_o britain_n and_o all_o sound_a christian_n measure_v religion_n not_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o place_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o good_a life_n and_o example_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v meet_v caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la change_n of_o air_n do_v not_o change_v the_o mind_n st._n paul_n best_a tell_v what_o will_v change_v the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n below_o col._n 3.2_o on_o god_n and_o not_o on_o the_o world_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o constant_a hearty_a prayer_n and_o sincerity_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v david_n art_n to_o lift_v his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 25.1_o that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v their_o prime_a devotion_n at_o rome_n whereby_o distance_n from_o cod_n be_v profess_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n for_o by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o come_v not_o near_o he_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n in_o that_o mean_n which_o set_v other_o man_n near_o how_o far_o must_v they_o be_v from_o heaven_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o action_n that_o be_v not_o so_o divine_a the_o next_o imposture_n on_o man_n and_o church_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o help_n of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o man_n arrogant_o pass_v for_o his_o master_n the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n himself_o or_o more_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o material_a church_n and_o their_o right_n and_o revenue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o temple_n where_o none_o be_v to_o be_v concern_v but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o none_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mission_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o prince_n insist_v upon_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n they_o be_v scare_v with_o his_o holiness_n letter_n 50._o letter_n eadmer_n hist_o nou._n l._n 3._o p._n 50._o mind_v they_o to_o know_v the_o right_a difference_n between_o a_o palace_n and_o a_o church_n and_o no_o wonder_n their_o imposture_n and_o encroachment_n prevail_v so_o much_o be_v carry_v on_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o people_n keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o espy_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o will_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o who_o can_v withstand_v he_o that_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o he_o do_v though_o he_o have_v not_o they_o in_o truth_n yet_o have_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n or_o the_o belief_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o party_n deceive_v it_o be_v equivalent_a and_o so_o they_o robe_v our_o english_a king_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o well_o nigh_o of_o their_o crown_n and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o wrest_v their_o see_z and_o church_n from_o the_o britain_n it_o sometime_o fall_v out_o between_o these_o great_a combatant_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o between_o two_o cock_n in_o fight_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v blind_v the_o other_o never_o cease_v peck_v at_o his_o crown_n and_o brain_n till_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o a_o unexpected_a fatal_a blow_n raise_v himself_o up_o thereto_o by_o the_o hold_n and_o wrong_v of_o his_o adversary_n such_o be_v our_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n mortmain_n and_o provisor_n wherewith_o rome_n have_v be_v long_o before_o stagger_v before_o henry_n the_o eight_o appear_v to_o clear_v the_o pit_n this_o counterfeit_n and_o change_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o christ_n and_o man_n and_o scripture_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v worldly_a end_n and_o design_n much_o resemble_v their_o evil_a art_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o coin_v and_o great_a seal_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a ill_a purpose_n if_o high_a treason_n against_o man_n with_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n may_v so_o much_o as_o be_v compare_v and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o five_o general_a head_n and_o supposition_n delay_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o order_n and_o communion_n for_o her_o intrusion_n here_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n xii_o the_o change_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o rather_o a_o restoration_n than_o reformation_n and_o how_o commence_v in_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o of_o the_o inauspiciousness_n of_o popery_n to_o the_o british_a crown_n and_o the_o success_n and_o blessing_n of_o protestant_a counsel_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o relief_n and_o redress_n both_o of_o crown_n and_o church_n from_o popish_a usurpation_n and_o enchroachment_n be_v just_a and_o providential_a and_o likewise_o british_a and_o that_o the_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v remarkable_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o any_o that_o will_v attend_v to_o lie_v and_o consist_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o like_a defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o our_o british_a church_n from_o the_o attempt_n of_o rome_n wherein_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o upon_o the_o former_a head_n or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n of_o our_o crown_n which_o be_v full_o do_v by_o able_a pen_n and_o indeed_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o their_o right_n with_o that_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o to_o bear_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o can_v draw_v out_o with_o a_o far_o safe_a conscience_n against_o the_o invader_n of_o their_o prerogative_n and_o power_n
half_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o any_o of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n by_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o a_o long_a oppress_a church_n will_v make_v wales_n also_o a_o full_a sharer_n in_o the_o common_a liberty_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sufferer_n in_o europe_n for_o their_o early_a opposition_n against_o the_o supremacy_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o martin_n luther_n be_v bear_v or_o hear_v off_o and_o therefore_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v notwithstanding_o former_a enmity_n who_o ever_o be_v in_o fault_n in_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o a_o polite_a and_o curious_a nation_n that_o have_v a_o fame_a regard_n for_o antiquity_n in_o stone_n and_o marble_n the_o visible_a and_o distinct_a remnant_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n in_o wales_n who_o rome_n have_v endeavour_v these_o 1000_o year_n to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v in_o their_o fortune_n and_o faith_n and_o fame_n and_o value_n and_o love_n with_o several_a of_o the_o english_a be_v the_o most_o ancient_a standing_z and_o live_a monument_n and_o record_v against_o popery_n in_o this_o our_o western_a world_n must_v that_o ancient_a leaven_n that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o superiority_n hook_n or_o by_o crook_n over_o ancient_a church_n be_v retain_v with_o scandal_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o best_a of_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o none_o that_o will_v speak_v but_o for_o themselves_o none_o against_o themselves_o and_o purse_n and_o pride_n for_o conscience_n justice_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o protestantism_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o british_a church_n have_v rather_o rest_v in_o patience_n as_o they_o be_v than_o arrive_v at_o any_o deliverance_n or_o redress_n or_o liberty_n by_o any_o mean_v unpeaceable_a or_o unamicable_a much_o less_o indirect_a neither_o can_v their_o right_n and_o privilege_n be_v further_o withhold_v from_o they_o without_o deserve_v and_o incur_v the_o censure_n and_o anathemaes_n of_o general_a council_n manifest_a and_o unanimous_a in_o their_o defence_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v wherefore_o be_v they_o read_v or_o print_v and_o not_o without_o some_o defile_n approbation_n of_o a_o most_o unrighteous_a and_o a_o unconscionable_a popish_a sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n without_o cause_n and_o with_o as_o little_a colour_n against_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n and_o promise_v of_o protection_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o submission_n against_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n and_o instinct_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o patron_n and_o creature_n whatsoever_o but_o his_o holiness_n alone_o withal_o hard_a usage_n be_v more_o tolerable_a from_o a_o enemy_n than_o from_o a_o friend_n and_o from_o the_o corrupt_a roman_a church_n where_o tyrannical_a and_o ambitious_a principle_n be_v so_o open_o profess_v and_o own_a than_o from_o a_o neighbour_a orthodox_n church_n of_o christ_n who_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o british_a or_o other_o at_o least_o who_o have_v be_v nurse_v and_o nourish_v by_o she_o milk_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o intention_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n that_o church_n shall_v remain_v conclude_v for_o ever_o by_o any_o of_o its_o sentence_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o frequent_a contest_v heretofore_o between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n for_o primacy_n where_o after_o both_o party_n be_v well_o spunge_v and_o squeeze_v by_o decree_n and_o sentence_n for_o each_o the_o right_a of_o precedency_n revert_v after_o all_o where_o it_o run_v before_o in_o its_o former_a channel_n if_o a_o pope_n predecessor_n exempt_v york_n from_o canterbury_n upon_o a_o considerable_a feel_n the_o next_o pope_n his_o successor_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o that_o boon_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n if_o well_o illuminate_v by_o a_o splendid_a present_n from_o the_o adverse_a side_n till_o canterbury_n be_v right_v and_o the_o ghost_n of_o austin_n appease_v at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o decision_n of_o our_o own_o king_n who_o original_a right_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o cause_n be_v now_o remarkable_o estabished_a in_o the_o crown_n by_o this_o concession_n and_o precedent_n from_o what_o motive_n soever_o it_o proceed_v for_o it_o thwart_v two_o of_o their_o chief_a fundamental_n their_o profit_n and_o their_o incommunicable_a judicature_n of_o church_n matter_n which_o they_o seldom_o quit_v where_o they_o have_v either_o cowardly_a or_o credulous_a king_n to_o deal_v with_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a king_n edward_n the_o three_o put_v a_o everlasting_a period_n to_o that_o controversy_n under_o his_o great_a 22._o great_a sr._n roger_n twisden_n histor_n vindicat._n p._n 21_o 22._o seal_n as_o any_o of_o his_o protestant_a successor_n be_v better_o enlighten_v and_o brittish_o ally_v may_v give_v due_a redress_n to_o the_o ancient_n see_v of_o st._n david_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o they_o please_v and_o also_o unite_v canterbury_n to_o london_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o at_o first_o the_o extinction_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a see_v be_v sacrilege_n but_o their_o translation_n from_o that_o place_n to_o this_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n that_o the_o protestant_a constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n be_v according_a to_o the_o 17._o the_o photii_fw-la nomocanon_n tit._n 1._o c._n 20._o council_n eph._n can._n 8._o council_n in_o trullo_n can._n 38._o council_n chalced._n can._n 12._o &_o 17._o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v before_o and_o hereafter_o and_o more_o at_o large_a and_o irrefragable_o by_o several_a great_a writer_n of_o our_o church_n particular_o dr._n hammond_n and_o archbishop_n bramhall_n to_o who_o they_o be_v refer_v who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o meet_v more_o instance_n and_o precedent_n on_o this_o point_n and_o our_o romanist_n of_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o except_v or_o regret_n at_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o chief_a chair_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a and_o british_a king_n who_o first_o power_n and_o foot_v here_o be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o conqueror_n and_o invader_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o this_o church_n for_o though_o the_o pope_n first_o point_v out_o london_n who_o have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n as_o of_o the_o chair_n yet_o the_o influence_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n settle_v the_o primacy_n at_o canterbury_n as_o some_o of_o the_o norman_a king_n wrest_v that_o of_o st._n david_n to_o it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o power_n if_o therefore_o they_o believe_v in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o that_o king_n may_v constitute_v or_o translate_v metropolitan_a see_v against_o old_a right_n and_o canon_n much_o more_o may_v they_o do_v the_o same_o with_o right_a and_o canon_n of_o their_o side_n for_o lawful_a king_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n succeed_v in_o that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v or_o restore_v by_o general_a council_n to_o christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v what_o alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o see_v and_o primacy_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o emperor_n and_o metropolitan_o both_o agree_v and_o consent_v that_o before_o any_o new_a metropolitan_a see_n shall_v be_v alter_v that_o the_o mother_n church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o understand_v from_o his_o majesty_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o surprise_v or_o solicit_v or_o mislead_v by_o other_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o canterbury_n in_o its_o confirmation_n by_o our_o english_a king_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n before_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o choice_n and_o for_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a cause_n either_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o new_a place_n or_o city_n or_o out_o of_o particular_a honour_n to_o the_o personal_a virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o its_o present_a prelate_n or_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o balsamon_n note_n on_o the_o 38_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o trullo_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o settle_v continue_v or_o translate_v this_o primacy_n by_o their_o law_n to_o what_o place_n they_o please_v and_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o london_n where_o it_o former_o be_v if_o by_o any_o just_a cause_n they_o shall_v be_v move_v thereunto_o either_o 1._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a and_o venerable_a council_n of_o
of_o the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n and_o rome_n no_o mother-church_n to_o england_n or_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o british_a church_n and_o by_o what_o ministry_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o every_o county_n with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o jerusalem_n above_o in_o the_o great_a question_n where_o be_v the_o true_a mother-church_n of_o christian_n by_o t._n j._n of_o oswestry_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n sometime_o domestic_a and_o naval_a chaplain_n to_o his_o royal_a highness_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o london_n print_v for_o edw._n foulkes_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o t._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1678._o to_o his_o royal_a highness_n james_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o albany_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o royal_a highness_n as_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n which_o your_o royal_a highness_n excellent_o know_v and_o the_o duty_n and_o safety_n of_o subject_n together_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o prince_n consist_v in_o one_o short_a easy_a rule_n and_o equitable_a well_o maintain_v and_o practise_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o creator_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n in_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o their_o respective_a superior_n over_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o high_a character_n of_o the_o other_o so_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v no_o less_o upon_o the_o like_a lesson_n and_o method_n for_o what_o be_v conventicle_n schism_n heresy_n idolatry_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o one_o but_o like_o so_o many_o riot_n faction_n sedition_n treason_n which_o alike_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o alone_a who_o disobey_v superior_n who_o in_o the_o time_n and_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o peace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o undutiful_o despise_v the_o right_n or_o treacherous_o erect_v a_o wrong_a sovereign_n over_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o from_o avarice_n or_o pride_n or_o ambition_n by_o craft_n or_o force_n disobey_v the_o law_n and_o usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n where_o every_o inconsiderable_a inceptor_n and_o puny_a recusant_n be_v a_o cromwell_n or_o lucifer_n in_o his_o path_n and_o tendency_n the_o next_o those_o who_o through_o fear_n or_o easiness_n will_v admit_v or_o submit_v to_o any_o wrong_a pretender_n in_o his_o usurpation_n and_o believe_v the_o serpent_n against_o god_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o mistake_v their_o sovereign_n in_o the_o first_o place_n will_v mistake_v their_o loyalty_n in_o the_o next_o and_o allegiance_n misplace_v shall_v make_v man_n rebel_n as_o much_o as_o the_o failer_z or_o subduction_n the_o prime_a indispensable_a â—charge_n therefore_o first_o of_o heaven_n king_n next_o of_o every_o king_n on_o earth_n that_o represent_v he_o be_v that_o know_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o peace_n therefore_o of_o church_n and_o state_n manifest_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o in_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n and_o discovery_n who_o be_v our_o right_n and_o lawful_a superior_n on_o earth_n 2._o in_o exact_a obedience_n perform_v to_o their_o law_n and_o will_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o act_v beyond_o their_o sphere_n and_o usurp_a upon_o god_n right_n in_o heaven_n under_o who_o all_o earthly_a superior_n and_o inferior_n be_v equal_o fellow-subject_n and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v the_o liberty_n of_o eye_n and_o understanding_n or_o private_a judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o right_a or_o wrong_a leader_n which_o be_v of_o such_o temporal_a concern_n and_o preservation_n to_o every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n where_o they_o interfere_v which_o be_v of_o such_o eternal_a moment_n in_o the_o other_o wherein_o lie_v the_o radical_a error_n of_o some_o modern_a christian_a heathenism_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v man_n any_o more_o or_o reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a nonage_n and_o inability_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o fit_a therefore_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o to_o govern_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v therefore_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o regular_n and_o recovery_n of_o irregular_a and_o seduce_v sufferer_n for_o religion_n bestow_v endeavour_n to_o distinguish_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a sovereignty_n whereon_o the_o peace_n of_o community_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v be_v as_o manifest_o distinguishable_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o state_v also_o and_o evince_v the_o title_n of_o right_a mother-church_n to_o our_o own_o britain_n though_o it_o be_v know_v a_o harlot_n can_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o true_a mother_n where_o she_o light_v not_o on_o solomon_n for_o judge_n and_o where_o she_o do_v be_v willing_a the_o child_n be_v divide_v into_o sect_n and_o parcel_n which_o she_o be_v not_o like_a to_o enjoy_v to_o herself_o entire_a and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o who_o invincible_a mind_n and_o spirit_n be_v unreduce_v from_o their_o loyalty_n to_o god_n and_o truth_n that_o popery_n in_o its_o leader_n be_v a_o uniform_a invasion_n and_o in_o its_o follower_n a_o necessary_a disobedience_n to_o right_a sovereign_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o protestancy_n in_o its_o principle_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o clear_a from_o such_o disorder_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o dedicate_v the_o argument_n to_o who_o it_o be_v duty_n to_o present_v the_o first_o copy_n to_o your_o royal_a highness_n my_o gracious_a prince_n and_o master_n have_v aforehand_o weigh_v and_o consider_v as_o i_o ought_v it_o will_v make_v for_o your_o highness_n honour_n and_o public_a love_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o in_o the_o disjunctive_a whatever_o be_v its_o resentment_n or_o success_n at_o home_n with_o god_n and_o the_o country_n if_o it_o serve_v in_o the_o least_o to_o fortify_v your_o royal_a breast_n against_o temptation_n or_o at_o least_o with_o foreign_a lord_n of_o celestial_a crown_n and_o canonisation_n against_o who_o sacred_a avarice_n and_o catholic_n cant_v for_o tribute_n and_o subjection_n and_o other_o politic_a art_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a and_o infallible_a error_n and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o unconfuted_a such_o plain_a and_o manifest_a truth_n from_o clean_a hand_n and_o end_n can_v so_o little_o prevail_v though_o second_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o right_n of_o this_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n undoubted_o senior_a if_o not_o mother_n to_o rome_n itself_o withal_o the_o subject_a be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o comprise_v as_o the_o heart_n do_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n a_o competent_a stock_n of_o divine_a rule_n and_o measure_n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n and_o about_o church_n matter_n seem_v therefore_o the_o fit_a present_n for_o a_o prince_n so_o nigh_o to_o sovereign_n who_o be_v a_o nation_n contract_v in_o one_o man_n and_o prince_n like_o god_n who_o they_o represent_v delight_n in_o heart_n and_o no_o prince_n in_o story_n be_v ever_o the_o darling_n of_o more_o english_a heart_n than_o your_o r._n h._n and_o strange_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v suffer_v any_o abatement_n of_o that_o glory_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o your_o exalt_a superlative_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n above_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o pitch_n of_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a honour_n that_o mortality_n can_v ever_o exert_v or_o fancy_n and_o high_a still_o if_o that_o zeal_n be_v well_o guide_v with_o discretion_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v and_o not_o take_v upon_o undue_a trust_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o manifest_a cause_n to_o doubt_v or_o fear_v none_o be_v more_o inexcusable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v desert_v forever_o by_o your_o r._n h._n than_o he_o who_o have_v have_v once_o the_o honour_n to_o adhere_v to_o you_o in_o your_o military_a danger_n shall_v want_v a_o heart_n at_o last_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a motion_n after_o truth_n my_o more_o proper_a element_n and_o profession_n have_v therefore_o as_o i_o ought_v doubt_v myself_o not_o a_o little_a and_o review_v my_o principle_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o best_a endeavour_n of_o brain_n and_o knee_n study_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n mind_n herein_o with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o be_v of_o its_o side_n to_o my_o power_n against_o the_o
man_n 2._o good_a subject_n 3._o good_a ruler_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o see_v and_o find_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v high_o improve_v and_o fence_v by_o this_o text._n for_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o steady_a in_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o when_o they_o make_v christ_n together_o with_o themselves_o their_o standard_n and_o measure_n than_o when_o themselves_o alone_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o self_n ever_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o rule_n now_o abuse_n and_o mistake_n can_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o one_o none_o by_o the_o other_o at_o all_o one_o may_v do_v foolish_o and_o unjust_o that_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o never_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v a_o act_n the_o second_o make_v it_o right_n for_o instance_n intemperate_a person_n will_v common_o press_v their_o dear_a friend_n to_o excess_n of_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n by_o this_o rule_n and_o standard_n of_o equity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o by_o they_o under_o which_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_v this_o nation_n groan_v do_v they_o take_v christ_n along_o with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o will_n they_o will_v will_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o but_o what_o be_v regular_n and_o comely_a and_o befit_v christ_n for_o our_o own_o will_n without_o christ_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v false_a and_o unjust_a and_o atheistical_a and_o if_o the_o standard_n be_v false_a what_o a_o false_a edition_n will_v it_o produce_v of_o thing_n measure_v by_o it_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a must_v that_o darkness_n be_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o expectation_n of_o implicit_a obedience_n without_o regard_n to_o christ_n or_o conscience_n the_o chief_a lure_n and_o bait_n popery_n have_v for_o some_o prince_n humour_n which_o otherwise_o be_v so_o contrary_a and_o eclipse_v of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v the_o device_n and_o iron_n yoke_v of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a obedience_n to_o superior_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v right_a or_o wrong_n or_o the_o command_n and_o design_n manifest_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v nor_o inquire_v unto_o it_o for_o so_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v absolute_o obey_v by_o secular_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o this_o design_n those_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o equity_n shall_v be_v so_o obey_v by_o their_o subject_n as_o it_o seem_v but_o just_a to_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o same_o measure_n that_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o subject_n among_o themselves_o master_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o officer_z by_o his_o soldier_n though_o the_o law_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n carry_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o mildness_n the_o ordinary_a by_o his_o clerk_n the_o clerk_n by_o any_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o quiet_o obey_v without_o dispute_n or_o scruple_n then_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o harmony_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o government_n and_o among_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o discord_n and_o war_n or_o fanatical_a suspicion_n of_o superior_n and_o probable_o some_o ruler_n be_v win_v to_o entertain_v a_o fair_a opinion_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n for_o the_o invent_v or_o maintain_v of_o so_o ingenious_a and_o divine_a a_o model_n for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o yet_o the_o species_n infima_fw-la or_o low_a rank_n of_o man_n be_v leave_v infinite_o more_o low_a and_o comfortless_a than_o they_o be_v as_o not_o have_v any_o inferior_n under_o they_o to_o wreak_v and_o ease_v themselves_o by_o retaliation_n of_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n which_v this_o hypothesis_n ligitimate_v under_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o equity_n and_o serve_v other_o as_o themselves_o have_v be_v serve_v but_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v endure_v deprive_v they_o and_o all_o other_o degree_n also_o of_o their_o god_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o honour_v his_o deputy_n wrest_v a_o idolatrous_a recognition_n and_o engagement_n from_o they_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o allegiance_n to_o god_n sovereignty_n for_o to_o be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_v these_o vest_n and_o lodge_n in_o mortal_a governor_n be_v one_o of_o the_o absolute_a prerogative_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n alone_o incommunicable_a to_o creature_n without_o idolatry_n in_o the_o complier_n as_o well_o as_o contriver_n nor_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a privilege_n and_o work_v of_o their_o reason_n and_o the_o imbred_a allegiance_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o catholic_n charter_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o christian_n early_o and_o plain_o avow_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n at_o the_o councel-table_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4.19_o this_o cruel_a unnatural_a method_n take_v care_n for_o the_o strong_a but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o helpless_a but_o suffer_v the_o weak_a to_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n which_o agree_v neither_o with_o real_a honour_n which_o incline_v noble_a breast_n to_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o weak_a nor_o romantic_a which_o encounter_v monster_n to_o rescue_v the_o distress_a which_o paternal_a bowel_n god_n pattern_n for_o the_o regal_a never_o practice_n be_v ever_o fond_a of_o the_o young_a and_o most_o helpless_a civil_a justice_n and_o equity_n whole_o exclude_v where_o the_o nature_n and_o case_n and_o mould_n for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n before_o disdain_n and_o censure_n as_o ignoble_a and_o unconscionable_a as_o what_o usual_o be_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o fashion_n our_o bless_a saviour_n never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o in_o due_a time_n he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n and_o be_v still_o special_o tender_a of_o his_o little_a one_o rem_fw-la 5.6_o mat._n 18.10_o who_o own_a caesar_n image_n and_o conquest_n but_o still_o that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o this_o model_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o but_o sacrilegious_o divide_v and_o imbeazle_n it_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o caesar_n by_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v as_o nothing_o set_v against_o god_n by_o this_o god_n be_v nothing_o compare_v to_o prince_n where_o be_v the_o loyalty_n or_o consistency_n much_o less_o the_o wisdom_n or_o modesty_n of_o this_o method_n which_o so_o eager_o insist_o upon_o obedience_n to_o superior_n and_o leave_v out_o god_n unless_o it_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o perfect_a and_o unerrable_a as_o god_n only_o be_v or_o that_o he_o have_v cashier_v himself_o and_o resign_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o earthly_a prince_n or_o canton_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o universe_n among_o a_o handful_n of_o mortal_a ruler_n step_v in_o not_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n but_o as_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v to_o depose_v and_o annihilate_v god_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o by_o consequence_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v support_v by_o he_o and_o themselves_o likewise_o together_o with_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a ruin_n with_o the_o parricidial_a guilt_n and_o weight_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n destroy_v upon_o their_o back_n this_o be_v not_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o christian_a but_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o a_o generous_a superior_a will_v scorn_v to_o accept_v and_o a_o inferior_a that_o fear_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n will_v never_o give_v and_o savour_v of_o idolatry_n in_o taker_n and_o giver_n it_o be_v not_o christian_a obedience_n but_o a_o confederacy_n of_o apostate_n and_o rebel_n against_o heaven_n combine_v together_o to_o dethrone_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o the_o like_a sinful_a and_o shameful_a obedience_n they_o be_v free_a to_o show_v upon_o the_o like_a barbarous_a equity_n as_o selimus_n murder_v all_o his_o brethren_n assign_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o to_o any_o of_o they_o than_o
he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o any_o who_o have_v be_v elder_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o christian_a this_o doctrine_n of_o blind_a obedience_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a pin_n or_o prop_n that_o support_v the_o fabric_n of_o that_o church_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a if_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o pernicious_a hellish_a model_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a thereunto_o aught_o to_o be_v hiss_v and_o explode_v out_o of_o it_o with_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n by_o all_o generous_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o by_o every_o honest_a man_n that_o love_v god_n or_o his_o saviour_n or_o mankind_n but_o when_o the_o inferior_a obey_v his_o superior_a from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o one_o command_v the_o other_o observe_v not_o what_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v prompt_v or_o lead_v he_o to_o but_o what_o a_o conscientious_a heart_n direct_v by_o christ_n give_v leave_v to_o either_o and_o expect_v not_o from_o any_o other_o either_o observance_n or_o obedience_n further_o than_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_n as_o far_o as_o christ_n law_n permit_v than_o all_o be_v right_a and_o happy_a in_o this_o regular_a obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o have_v already_o and_o may_v further_o show_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o rule_n in_o my_o text_n to_o regulate_v and_o enliven_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la it_z self_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o rule_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o society_n and_o enjoyment_n all_o converse_n and_o friendship_n will_v be_v false_a irregular_a and_o degenerate_a friendship_n itself_o will_v be_v hollow-hearted_n counsel_n treacherous_a promise_v wind_n man_n tongue_n full_a of_o nought_o but_o lie_v their_o heart_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o their_o hand_n of_o blood_n and_o unrighteousness_n their_o justice_n will_v be_v cruelty_n their_o wealth_n a_o idol_n their_o power_n tyranny_n their_o fear_n wild_a and_o causeless_a their_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n mean_v and_o sordid_a their_o desire_n fever_n their_o mirth_n madness_n their_o sorrow_n apoplexy_n their_o reason_n vagabond_n their_o best_a work_n but_o outward_a show_n their_o virtue_n scene_n and_o hypocrisy_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o christ_n every_o action_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n and_o order_n and_o account_n for_o as_o our_o outward_a act_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v frigid_a and_o dead_a and_o null_n so_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o without_o a_o aim_n after_o christ_n be_v all_o impure_a and_o illegitimate_a and_o null_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o heart_n superadd_v to_o every_o action_n shall_v give_v it_o truth_n and_o rectitude_n and_o life_n and_o permanency_n every_o thing_n become_v true_a and_o lovely_a by_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n when_o the_o heart_n agree_v with_o christ_n its_o rule_n and_o judge_n all_o hypocrisy_n and_o impurity_n depart_v when_o our_o thought_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o heart_n they_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o vanity_n when_o our_o lip_n agree_v with_o such_o thought_n and_o such_o a_o heart_n such_o a_o rule_n and_o judge_n there_o will_v be_v no_o deceit_n in_o they_o when_o every_o action_n of_o our_o whole_a man_n copy_n out_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o heart_n copy_n out_o christ_n we_o recover_v our_o original_a perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o agreement_n to_o that_o idea_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v restore_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n as_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o in_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v truth_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o truth_n perhaps_o which_o pilate_n desire_v but_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o know_v from_o our_o saviour_n for_o in_o such_o act_n and_o converse_n which_o have_v life_n in_o they_o as_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n and_o holiness_n as_o unto_o christ_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n find_v truth_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n and_o lie_v ever_o in_o the_o contrary_n and_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o shame_n and_o infamy_n from_o man_n and_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_n from_o god_n follow_v close_o upon_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v suffrage_n for_o this_o truth_n beyond_o exception_n and_o what_o make_v good_a man_n make_v good_a subject_n and_o ruler_n by_o easy_a consequence_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o will_v be_v uppermost_a and_o supreme_a and_o none_o a_o servant_n or_o subject_a to_o another_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o good_a will_n whence_o arise_v war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o poison_n and_o steelettoe_n at_o opportunity_n whereof_o history_n especial_o heathenish_a be_v so_o full_a and_o some_o christian_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n but_o in_o christ_n our_o subjection_n be_v transfer_v over_o from_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o slavery_n be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o service_n ennoble_v and_o make_v agreeable_a to_o our_o soul_n which_o know_v no_o lord_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o pride_n and_o stubborness_n and_o secret_a murmur_a be_v now_o turn_v into_o good_a will_n from_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o superior_n whether_o mild_a or_o hard_o as_o be_v express_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o care_n recommend_v to_o inferior_n in_o a_o parallel_n place_n ephes_n 6.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n the_o church_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o property_n luk._n 12.14_o or_o man_n vocation_n 1_o cor._n 7.20_o much_o less_o in_o constitution_n of_o government_n or_o civil_a right_n either_o of_o king_n or_o people_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o reiglement_n of_o municipal_a law_n and_o public_a contract_n and_o local_a custom_n which_o be_v secular_a thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n be_v dead_a save_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o duty_n to_o christ_n or_o justice_n and_o mercy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o and_o from_o they_o the_o alteration_n therefore_o the_o church_n make_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a thing_n themselves_o it_o bind_v all_o right_n and_o duty_n establish_v by_o law_n upon_o any_o manner_n of_o person_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o conscience_n additional_a to_o that_o precedent_a bond_n of_o law_n and_o civil_a fear_n and_o humane_a law_n be_v they_o never_o so_o provident_a will_v have_v their_o oversight_n and_o hole_n for_o trangressor_n to_o escape_v if_o conscience_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o man_n which_o make_v that_o which_o be_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o outside_n against_o the_o law_n to_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o heart_n against_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o offence_n not_o only_o as_o a_o malefactor_n before_o man_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o rebel_n in_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o saviour_n thus_o st._n paul_n state_n the_o matter_n of_o christian_a obedience_n wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.2_o 5._o if_o therefore_o inferior_n will_v obey_v their_o superior_n from_o the_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o my_o text_n will_v there_o be_v such_o fraud_n in_o servant_n or_o any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n or_o nonconformity_n in_o christian_a subject_n towards_o their_o christian_a master_n and_o governor_n can_v they_o have_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n thus_o to_o fight_v against_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o visible_a terrene_a atheist_n against_o visible_a and_o terrene_a god_n nothing_o give_v a_o great_a blow_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o more_o provoke_v god_n to_o try_v his_o title_n of_o sovereignty_n against_o man_n to_o the_o certain_a misery_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n than_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n to_o parent_n and_o prince_n that_o on_o earth_n do_v represent_v he_o next_o to_o tyranny_n and_o ill_a example_n in_o prince_n and_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v more_o stupendious_o monstrous_a and_o irregular_a to_o find_v king_n that_o stand_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v merciless_a or_o unholy_a than_o subject_n that_o represent_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v frail_a and_o froward_a more_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n for_o parent_n to_o be_v unnatural_a than_o child_n to_o be_v undutiful_a or_o master_n to_o be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a than_o servant_n to_o be_v false_a or_o
apostolical_a rule_n in_o my_o text_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o measure_n and_o judge_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v between_o two_o mother_n the_o true_a and_o the_o pretend_a for_o a_o private_a person_n with_o god_n to_o guide_v he_o may_v judge_v infallible_o which_o church_n most_o agree_v with_o god_n for_o a_o waver_a eye_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n have_v a_o straight_a and_o a_o stable_a rule_n and_o line_n to_o guide_v it_o partake_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o straightness_n that_o direct_v it_o the_o guide_n and_o guide_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o fiction_n and_o agreement_n and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n themselves_o as_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n as_o infallible_a as_o the_o judge_n himself_o or_o their_o church_n be_v to_o who_o they_o give_v themselves_o entire_o over_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o take_v therefore_o in_o god_n name_n god_n clear_a mind_n and_o measure_n and_o judge_v impartial_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o that_o guide_v you_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v nourish_v you_o up_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o worship_n which_o you_o and_o your_o posterity_n can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o say_v amen_o to_o it_o from_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o understand_v it_o the_o great_a pretender_n of_o rome_n starve_v her_o child_n at_o nurse_n and_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n by_o politic_a ignorance_n and_o bind_v and_o enslave_v their_o stout_a champion_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n and_o slavery_n to_o serve_v her_o unworthy_a and_o unnatural_a design_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o turk_n breed_v up_o delude_v janissary_n to_o war_n and_o subdue_v their_o own_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o people_n which_o absolute_a and_o blind_a subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o taker_n be_v it_o not_o lamentable_a to_o consider_v how_o profane_a and_o perfidious_a the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o their_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o in_o deceive_v the_o one_o and_o mock_v the_o other_o with_o a_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a nullity_n by_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o my_o text_n and_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o idleness_n and_o â—â—â—â—ccation_n approach_v to_o idolatry_n religion_n without_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o a_o show_n or_o stage-play_n or_o a_o counterfeit_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o scene_n be_v of_o truth_n and_o history_n where_o a_o actor_n or_o a_o mimic_n stand_v for_o a_o prince_n as_o here_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contrition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o whole_a management_n in_o both_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a divertisement_n of_o the_o fancy_n only_o more_o sufferable_a on_o the_o stage_n than_o in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o more_o sobriety_n and_o seriousness_n of_o mind_n be_v require_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n and_o reality_n because_o the_o original_a person_n and_o party_n be_v absent_a and_o want_v there_o the_o true_a hero_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o sincere_a protestant_n be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v at_o every_o straggle_a thought_n and_o the_o least_o deviation_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o prayer_n in_o god_n presence_n as_o a_o great_a and_o grievous_a affront_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o a_o prince_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o our_o confident_a bigot_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o public_a and_o common_a practise_n maintain_v and_o defend_v that_o god_n be_v best_a worship_v when_o he_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o despise_v and_o that_o the_o total_a absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n so_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la with_o lip_n and_o breath_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o right_a catholic_n devotion_n most_o agree_v with_o the_o deity_n if_o mumble_v pater_n noster_n and_o ave_fw-la maries_n whether_o at_o church_n or_o closet_n or_o at_o card_n or_o play_n as_o witch_n do_v charm_n without_o knowledge_n or_o attention_n or_o meaning_n make_v good_a and_o current_a roman-catholick_n devotion_n than_o parrot_n and_o magpye_n and_o ape_n may_v commence_v catholic_n disciple_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o score_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o saint_a patriarch_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o begin_v to_o bestow_v his_o pain_n and_o zeal_n in_o preach_v to_o bird_n when_o man_n in_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o my_o text_n judge_v it_o fanatical_a innovation_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o protestant_n do_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o understanding_n they_o that_o so_o exclude_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o needless_a will_v they_o not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o these_o two_o be_v correlate_n take_v away_o the_o one_o and_o take_v away_o the_o other_o also_o where_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o place_n will_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exclude_v likewise_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v once_o banish_v from_o religion_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n or_o villainy_n in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o such_o religious_a atheist_n will_v boggle_v at_o to_o act_v and_o prepetrate_v at_o opportunity_n or_o temptation_n when_o it_o may_v with_o safety_n be_v commit_v and_o with_o impunity_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v well_o that_o church_n exceed_v all_o other_o in_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n if_o such_o seive_v hold_v water_n for_o their_o principle_n cut_v out_o work_n enough_o for_o pardon_n and_o if_o their_o own_o allow_v and_o best_a historian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o chief_a pope_n come_v not_o short_a of_o their_o principle_n how_o deplorable_a and_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o no_o further_a degree_n of_o disorder_n and_o misery_n can_v be_v add_v or_o imagine_v nor_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o nail_n further_o to_o the_o head_n than_z that_o they_o shall_v strong_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a catholic_n salvable_a and_o infallible_a in_o such_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o upon_o such_o holy_a guide_n such_o infallible_a rock_n the_o roman-catholick_n church_n be_v build_v for_o all_o with_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n believe_v who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a for_o though_o their_o life_n be_v often_o frail_a and_o vicious_a yet_o their_o doctrine_n or_o testimony_n for_o god_n say_v they_o be_v ever_o firm_a and_o true_a as_o if_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v not_o a_o effectual_a quench_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o person_n during_o such_o impenitence_n or_o as_o if_o a_o debauch_a person_n or_o atheist_n be_v a_o fit_a witness_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n much_o less_o the_o judge_n thereof_o he_o that_o will_v be_v infallible_a for_o another_o oughts_z first_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o his_o everlasting_a peril_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infallible_a nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la but_o more_o or_o less_o he_o may_v be_v infallible_a by_o help_n from_o without_o according_a as_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o god_n who_o be_v alone_o infallible_a and_o the_o issue_n and_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o difference_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a choice_n and_o election_n of_o their_o infallible_a guide_n and_o judge_v who_o this_o be_v be_v the_o great_a question_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n under_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o the_o invict_a supreme_a power_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o private_a breast_n invict_a conscience_n in_o every_o private_a man_n in_o all_o private_a and_o all_o eternal_a concern_v invict_a
interrog_n new_a roman_a church_n be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v a_o archbishop_n because_o it_o bring_v a_o round_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o their_o coffer_n and_o dependence_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o see_n and_o the_o disow_a the_o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a sovereign_n by_o consequence_n but_o whether_o the_o archbishop_n of_o britain_n so_o esteem_v for_o several_a primitive_a age_n by_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o summon_v and_o own_a they_o under_o that_o dignity_n and_o charter_n must_v lose_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o young_a church_n because_o it_o never_o comply_v with_o its_o new_a and_o sordid_a device_n 51._o device_n innocentius_n 3_o tius_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la miss_v c._n 51._o for_o gain_v and_o lucre_n be_v just_o a_o question_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o their_o diminution_n in_o fact_n upon_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o occasion_n it_o set_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o britain_n never_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v any_o superiority_n that_o rome_n pretend_v over_o it_o but_o though_o our_o bishop_n never_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o pall_n or_o consecration_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o asiatic_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n though_o for_o some_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n truckle_v under_o daughter_n city_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o fame_n but_o real_o and_o original_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o particular_o respect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o thither_o they_o use_v from_o hence_o to_o flock_v and_o resort_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n hierome_n 202._o hierome_n tom._n 1_o epl._n 17._o usher_n p._n 202._o thither_o 177._o thither_o idemâ—_n â—_z 177._o st._n helena_n repair_v with_o her_o retinue_n building_n and_o enrich_a church_n thither_o pelagius_n go_v and_o be_v clear_v in_o their_o council_n explain_v his_o own_o sense_n in_o 248._o in_o idem_fw-la 248._o greek_a before_o they_o against_o his_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o care_n and_o interest_n to_o speak_v more_o wary_o or_o whither_o as_o one_o defend_v calvin_n against_o a_o jesuit_n charge_v he_o with_o atheism_n that_o he_o read_v calvin_n in_o bellarmine_n work_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o pelagius_n be_v more_o true_o guilty_a of_o his_o dangerous_a heresy_n than_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o country_n shall_v so_o explode_v he_o without_o cause_n or_o st._n augustine_n his_o honourer_n write_v so_o well_o in_o vain_a against_o he_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v but_o to_o speak_v more_o direct_o for_o pelagius_n have_v he_o be_v orthodox_n be_v but_o a_o 210._o a_o idem_fw-la p._n 210._o layman_n thither_o our_o chief_a british_a doctor_n be_v record_v to_o repair_v st._n david_n paternus_n elius_n or_o teilaw_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n in_o order_n to_o to_o their_o return_n which_o the_o british_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disrellishing_a that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o full_a synod_n be_v translate_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o menevia_n call_v afterward_o by_o his_o name_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o consecration_n together_o with_o his_o part_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v out_o of_o david_n of_o usher_n p._n 210._o idem_fw-la p._n 474._o girald_n vita_fw-la s._n david_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la who_o aim_n be_v as_o himself_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o gildas_n in_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n descript_n truth_n idem_fw-la preâ—at_n cambriae_fw-la descript_n many_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o britain_n as_o bede_n observe_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o catholic_n church_n 2._o church_n bed_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o plurima_fw-la alia_fw-la faciebant_fw-la unitati_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contraria_fw-la which_o take_v up_o a_o long_a dispute_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o streanshall_n from_o which_o the_o britain_n woo_a by_o no_o mean_n recede_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v before_o all_o that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n which_o bede_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o our_o british_a antiquity_n be_v many_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o perish_v through_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o the_o special_a malignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o suppress_v the_o memory_n and_o honour_n of_o so_o emulous_a a_o church_n as_o this_o of_o britain_n be_v in_o its_o eye_n and_o abbot_n dunawd_n book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n david_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n mention_v in_o pitseus_n be_v destroy_v with_o many_o other_o at_o bangor_n with_o its_o monk_n and_o monastery_n and_o 58._o and_o h._n lluid_a fragm_n p._n 58._o library_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v our_o english_a library_n from_o the_o like_o rude_a zeal_n yet_o the_o account_n of_o its_o custom_n and_o antiquity_n be_v sufficient_o preserve_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o best_a council_n oâ—_n the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o east_n with_o who_o it_o so_o entire_o and_o exact_o agree_v and_o concur_v in_o all_o sound_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o taste_n and_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v from_o which_o rome_n very_o much_o depart_v and_o stand_v notorious_o censure_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o schismatical_a for_o the_o same_o which_o abundant_o prove_v the_o british_a church_n never_o be_v any_o daughter_n of_o rome_n nor_o can_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o ancient_a year_n and_o stand_v than_o her_o suppose_a mother_n but_o because_o as_o whole_o dislike_v to_o she_o in_o every_o line_n and_o feature_n and_o humour_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o spaniard_n to_o the_o french_a though_o both_o christian_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o shall_v add_v but_o two_o or_o three_o of_o their_o homilitical_a custom_n and_o principle_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o character_n of_o their_o antagonist_n from_o rome_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v more_o influence_n upon_o their_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o whether_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n to_o one_o another_o as_o to_o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o the_o ancient_a british_a for_o depose_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n spiritual_a discipline_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v or_o unsettle_v civil_a right_n it_o be_v a_o antichristian_a five_o monarchy_n principle_n that_o offer_v at_o it_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o this_o whoever_o use_v it_o here_o have_v it_o from_o her_o forge_n man_n several_a right_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v as_o different_a as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o outlary_n and_o excommunication_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confound_v together_o but_o the_o british_a clergy_n know_v how_o to_o pay_v their_o several_a right_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o be_v faithful_a servant_n to_o christ_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n they_o bold_o reprove_v and_o censure_v the_o enormous_a vice_n of_o their_o prince_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o they_o and_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o by_o godwin_n catalogue_n &_o hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 8._o voadin_n archbishop_n of_o london_n reprove_v king_n vortigern_n for_o marry_v hengist_n daughter_n a_o pagan_a when_o he_o have_v a_o lawful_a queen_n slay_v for_o it_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o her_o father_n not_o by_o vortigern_n though_o a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o more_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o martyrdom_n than_o in_o a_o perfidious_a connivance_n in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o a_o ragged_a conscience_n and_o also_o by_o gildas_n his_o sharp_a reproof_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n against_o several_a of_o their_o chief_a prince_n for_o which_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n be_v touch_v by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v as_o likewise_o by_o 5._o by_o bed_n lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o aidanus_fw-la his_o special_a severity_n against_o great_a offender_n they_o several_o reprove_v but_o never_o rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n nor_o encourage_v any_o to_o it_o and_o they_o
a._n 586._o math._n westminster_n be_v 10_o year_n before_o augustin_n set_n out_o according_a to_o bede_n and_o he_o in_o 596._o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o british_a archbishop_n of_o london_n as_o also_o of_o york_n notwithstanding_o all_o pagan_a storm_n and_o invasion_n keep_v their_o see_z nevertheless_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o rome_n entrance_n after_o they_o for_o about_o 150_o 596._o 150_o idem_fw-la a._n 596._o year_n which_o imply_v they_o have_v a_o lay-charge_n still_o leave_v to_o govern_v and_o though_o bede_n disingenuous_o conceal_v who_o they_o be_v least_o monk_n augustine_n shall_v appear_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o schism_n and_o violence_n and_o sacrilege_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v who_o they_o be_v as_o well_o because_o the_o kentish_a british_a christian_n be_v not_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o country_n which_o be_v amicable_o surrender_v as_o also_o because_o of_o their_o intermarriadge_n with_o the_o saxon_n which_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o in_o king_n arthur_n time_n they_o be_v all_o necessitate_a to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v or_o quit_v the_o land_n and_o when_o that_o necessity_n and_o force_n be_v over_o and_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a king_n again_o king_n jurminricus_n father_n to_o king_n 5._o king_n hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o ethelbert_n monk_n augustine_n convert_n christi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la haud_fw-la vetuit_fw-la inter_fw-la anglos_n propalare_fw-la say_v 5._o say_v hector_n boethius_n hist_n lib._n 9_o p._n 166._o §_o 20._o &_o bed_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 5._o hector_n boethius_n out_o of_o turgottus_n and_o who_o be_v then_o to_o propagate_v it_o among_o they_o but_o the_o britain_n whereby_o bede_n faith_n appear_v and_o false_a charge_n against_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assemble_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o church_n till_o augustine_n come_v and_o that_o rome_n through_o augustine_n do_v more_o michief_n in_o one_o year_n towards_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o see_v of_o britain_n than_o the_o saxon_a pagan_a cruelty_n have_v do_v in_o 150_o year_n before_o and_o that_o the_o saxon_a communality_n be_v tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o king_n and_o chief_n that_o through_o their_o pride_n be_v averse_a thereunto_o and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o but_o some_o give_v leave_v however_o and_o toleration_n to_o their_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o become_v christian_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v i_o say_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o kent_n be_v reduce_v not_o by_o conquest_n but_o by_o grant_n and_o courtesy_n in_o consideration_n 486._o consideration_n m._n westm_n a._n 486._o to_o hengist_n for_o his_o daughter_n rowenna_n to_o be_v king_n vortigern_v second_o unlawful_a wife_n whereby_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o habitation_n and_o right_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o country_n with_o they_o though_o the_o king_n yield_v his_o royalty_n to_o stranger_n as_o himself_o to_o strange_a lust_n and_o their_o tenor_n of_o gavel-kind_n in_o that_o county_n be_v a_o further_a pregnant_a proof_n which_o some_o derive_v from_o give_v all_o kin_n or_o give_v all_o kind_a other_o with_o more_o reason_n and_o colour_n from_o a_o british_a etymology_n from_o gevelh_n twin_n because_o of_o the_o equal_a division_n of_o land_n between_o the_o child_n of_o that_o tenure_n or_o from_o gavel_n which_o signify_v a_o hold_n or_o tenure_n form_v the_o word_n gavel-kind_n therefrom_o by_o a_o mix_a composition_n of_o english_a and_o british_a answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v half_a english_a half_a britain_n or_o gavel-kenedl_a the_o tenure_n by_o family_n and_o kindred_n as_o other_o more_o probable_o or_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o most_o probable_a of_o all_o because_o further_a from_o any_o strain_n and_o agree_v as_o well_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tenure_n as_o the_o first_o occasion_n for_o the_o phrase_n gavelcynt_n the_o tenure_n heretofore_o in_o syntaxis_fw-la and_o right_a british_a structure_n gavel-gynt_a by_o turn_v c_o into_o g_o which_o kind_n of_o shibboleth_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v of_o initial_a letter_n the_o english_a that_o live_v together_o and_o speak_v the_o british_a be_v seldom_o know_v to_o master_n whereby_o the_o people_n new_o reduce_v under_o foreign_a government_n and_o custom_n do_v notify_v and_o plead_v their_o former_a right_n and_o tenor_n when_o any_o wrong_a or_o cam_n be_v offer_v they_o as_o they_o use_v this_o 517._o this_o rich._n hooker_n sermon_n of_o pride_n p._n 517._o british_a word_n among_o they_o to_o this_o day_n which_o kind_n of_o tenure_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o common_a usage_n among_o the_o britain_n 564._o britain_n cambrensis_fw-la itinerarium_fw-la p._n 564._o of_o old_a in_o wales_n whereby_o they_o weaken_v their_o house_n by_o this_o equality_n to_o make_v good_a their_o natural_a affection_n and_o justice_n and_o though_o after_o the_o death_n of_o young_a vortimer_n the_o hope_n of_o britain_n poison_v by_o his_o mother-in-law_n rowenna_n who_o have_v beat_v the_o saxon_n in_o several_a battle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o their_o ship_n they_o return_v again_o and_o find_v access_n to_o vortigern_n through_o his_o heathen_a mistress_n that_o bewitch_v he_o they_o obtain_v a_o meeting_n for_o a_o treaty_n and_o watch_v their_o time_n and_o 415._o and_o usher_n 415._o stab_v about_o 300_o or_o 400_o british_a noble_n with_o long_a knife_n they_o force_v the_o king_n for_o his_o ransom_n and_o liberty_n 1114._o liberty_n m._n west_n 462._o &_o usher_v 1114._o to_o quit_v essex_n sussex_n and_o midldesex_n as_o he_o have_v do_v kent_n before_o through_o easiness_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a they_o do_v or_o can_v use_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o london_n with_o those_o neighbour_a country_n as_o they_o do_v the_o soft_a king_n and_o his_o unwary_a noble_n but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o term_n as_o well_o as_o kent_n and_o prefer_v the_o profession_n and_o tenure_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n before_o any_o other_o right_a or_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n their_o archbishop_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v their_o several_a see_v till_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o before_o who_o chief_a aim_n be_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o as_o one_o say_v the_o bee_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v to_o come_v at_o their_o honey_n which_o be_v also_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o british_a church_n in_o canterbury_n which_o bede_n slubber_v over_o resort_v to_o by_o the_o british_a christian_n of_o kent_n co-habiting_a with_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o envy_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o envy_v not_o their_o daughter_n in_o 13_o in_o histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o marriage_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o as_o they_o do_v 17._o do_v idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o to_o the_o pict_n and_o to_o several_a of_o they_o while_o unconvert_v ut_fw-la 13_o ut_fw-la histor_n brit._n lib_n 6._o c._n 13_o nesciretur_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n quis_fw-la paganus_fw-la ob_fw-la mixturam_fw-la matrimoniorum_fw-la &_o multudinem_fw-la saxonum_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o chief_a provocation_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n because_o as_o be_v usual_a find_v to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o rowenna_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v partly_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o partly_o perhaps_o by_o regard_n to_o outward_a shape_n and_o lineament_n which_o no_o less_o prevail_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o infirm_a world_n that_o choose_v sense_n before_o faith_n and_o the_o precedent_n of_o frail_a superior_n before_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o conscience_n for_o its_o rule_n and_o guide_v but_o as_o queen_n bertha_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n show_v herself_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n while_o she_o choose_v rather_o to_o assemble_v herself_o with_o fellow_n christian_n in_o affliction_n than_o to_o perform_v her_o worship_n with_o less_o envy_n perhaps_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n of_o her_o palace_n so_o nothing_o appear_v more_o than_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o action_n of_o our_o augustine_n sufficient_o unchristian_a in_o their_o present_n and_o much_o more_o pernicious_a in_o the_o design_v perpetuity_n of_o their_o irregularity_n for_o to_o join_v in_o design_n with_o
26._o queen_n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o bertha_n have_v so_o prepare_v luidhardus_fw-la her_o chaplain_n who_o attend_v she_o be_v well_o able_a to_o consummate_v and_o to_o baptise_v the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v no_o doubt_n instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o which_o he_o be_v far_o more_o qualify_v to_o do_v than_o augustine_n be_v or_o can_v be_v have_v not_o the_o tongue_n nor_o that_o gift_n of_o miracle_n what_o come_v this_o monk_n so_o many_o mile_n hither_o for_o be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o britain_n as_o he_o here_o pretend_v he_o shall_v have_v use_v some_o likely_a mean_n towards_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o end_n better_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o britain_n than_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n about_o trifle_n and_o tonsure_n and_o inconsiderable_a ceremony_n against_o the_o general_a 28._o general_a bed_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o instruction_n of_o his_o pope_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o communion_n as_o do_v bertha_n and_o luidhardus_fw-la hinder_v confederacy_n with_o pagan_n against_o they_o as_o do_v 34._o do_v antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o palladius_n in_o scotland_n or_o as_o leland_n round_o and_o solid_o reprove_v this_o italian_a hypocrisy_n and_o zeal_n of_o he_o and_o his_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a 34._o eloquent_a antiyvitat_fw-la p._n 34._o archbishop_n parker_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la debuerat_fw-la gregorius_n admonuisse_fw-la saxonas_fw-la gentem_fw-la perfidem_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sincerè_fw-la christianismum_fw-la admittere_fw-la vellent_fw-la britanniae_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la militiae_fw-la per_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la occupaverant_fw-la justis_fw-la dominis_n as_o possessoribus_fw-la restituerent_fw-la pope_n gregory_n by_o his_o augustine_n aught_o to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n who_o be_v a_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o any_o purpose_n they_o shall_v restore_v the_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o right_a lord_n and_o owner_n who_o have_v hire_v they_o for_o their_o service_n and_o defence_n from_o who_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o wrest_v it_o by_o force_n and_o perjury_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o soldier_n but_o cressy_a object_n quiet_a possession_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o descent_n from_o hengist_n as_o if_o emrys_n or_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o uther_n pendragon_n and_o arthur_n as_o well_o as_o young_a vortimer_n have_v make_v no_o re-enties_a but_o this_o seem_v as_o unsuccessful_a divinity_n with_o augustine_n as_o to_o desire_v the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n over_o their_o head_n or_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o order_n thereunto_o which_o he_o so_o far_o shun_v that_o he_o go_v over_o sea_n to_o france_n as_o far_o as_o arles_n to_o 28._o to_o bede_n lib._n 1._o c._n 28._o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n for_o archbishop_n of_o england_n and_o that_o say_v bede_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o pope_n gregory_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n concern_v britain_n never_o have_v have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n and_o consequent_o never_o be_v subject_a to_o or_o depend_v upon_o that_o see_v and_o their_o subsequent_a indefatigable_a industry_n after_o augustine_n plantation_n and_o succession_n be_v extinct_a of_o thrust_v new_a arch-bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o undervalue_v all_o our_o british_a consecration_n manifest_o prove_v the_o bottom_n of_o rome_n design_n upon_o england_n that_o it_o be_v not_o edification_n but_o empire_n that_o be_v ever_o there_o aim_n though_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o ancient_a church_n if_o it_o can_v not_o other_o way_n be_v compass_v so_o augustine_n have_v the_o face_n in_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n near_o worcester_n as_o before_z to_o require_v the_o britain_n to_o join_v with_o he_o assume_v now_o to_o be_v a_o archbishop_n here_o against_o leave_n and_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o be_v his_o pretext_n and_o artifice_n to_o hook_n in_o their_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o unjust_a and_o schismatical_a usurpation_n which_o subtle_a proposal_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v grant_v or_o deny_v but_o either_o with_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o betray_v their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o christian_a communion_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o yield_v to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o have_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o withhold_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o saxon_a pagan_n if_o they_o refuse_v which_o be_v the_o true_a rise_n and_o state_n of_o this_o infernal_a calumny_n raise_v again_o the_o britain_n of_o their_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n which_o induce_v the_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a author_n afore_o mention_v 2_o mention_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o to_o conclude_v this_o meeting_n to_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o a_o snare_n to_o get_v word_n of_o indignation_n from_o they_o to_o provoke_v the_o pagan_a saxon_n to_o form_v a_o war_n against_o they_o to_o ruin_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n in_o wales_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o combination_n with_o prophecy_n to_o father_n the_o murder_n upon_o god_n to_o make_v it_o justice_n 3_o and_o according_o ethelbert_n as_o bede_n acknowledge_v 2_o acknowledge_v bed_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o provoke_v ethelfred_n king_n of_o northumberland_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o paganism_n and_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o high_a word_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o augustine_n at_o that_o meeting_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o guess_v who_o inform_v and_o incense_v his_o new_a convert_n king_n ethelbert_n from_o his_o denunciation_n of_o war_n against_o they_o upon_o the_o place_n though_o in_o the_o form_n of_o prophecy_n and_o divine_a revelation_n si_fw-mi pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la accipere_fw-la nollent_fw-la bellum_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la forent_fw-la accepturi_fw-la no_o small_a evidence_n with_o consider_v man_n 48._o man_n antiquitates_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 47._o non_fw-la conscius_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la belli_n p._n 48._o of_o this_o apostle_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o barbarous_a ensue_a murder_n and_o long_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o devastation_n that_o follow_v which_o he_o can_v so_o certain_o foretell_v for_o these_o and_o other_o saxon_a king_n come_v with_o unite_a force_n against_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi prince_n of_o powy_n not_o so_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o soon_o put_v he_o to_o the_o rout_n at_o legecestria_fw-la say_v bede_n that_o be_v westchester_n wales_n be_v then_o large_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v caerleon_n from_o a_o roman_a legion_n that_o quarter_v in_o that_o city_n sell_v in_o the_o next_o place_n upon_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o army_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o 1250._o no_o more_o but_o fifty_o of_o they_o escape_v their_o assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v make_v a_o pretence_n for_o this_o hostile_a usage_n by_o the_o king_n so_o say_v bede_n but_o the_o norman_a ancient_n m._n s_o of_o trivet_n in_o spelman_n 112._o spelman_n spelman_n cnncil_n p._n 112._o say_v that_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n bede_n city_n wheeloc_n not_o in_fw-la c_o 2._o l._n 2._o bede_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n in_o cold_a blood_n because_o they_o be_v britain_n the_o latin_a copy_n of_o bede_n add_v this_o to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o augustine_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saxon_a manuscript_n 58._o manuscript_n monachi_fw-la pacem_fw-la petentes_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la occisi_fw-la h._n lhuid_a fragm_n brit._n p._n 58._o and_o bishop_n jewel_n find_v augustine_n hand_n to_o several_a charter_n sign_v some_o year_n after_o this_o massacre_n commit_v in_o 603·_fw-la in_o m._n westm_n an._n 603·_fw-la 603._o whereas_o our_o augustine_n according_a to_o our_o best_a chronologer_n die_v not_o 93._o not_o spelman_n council_n p._n 93._o till_o 613_o so_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v present_a at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o slaughter_n 438._o slaughter_n jewel_n defence_n part_n 5._o c_o 1._o p._n 438._o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o some_o in_o 613._o the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o die_v which_o be_v a_o bloody_a legacy_n encourage_v their_o executioner_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o roman_a forgery_n while_o they_o be_v master_n of_o our_o record_n and_o manuscript_n nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o their_o church_n have_v they_o neglect_v to_o insert_v without_o either_o art_n or_o colour_n
theon_n out_o of_o york_n and_o london_n congersbury_n or_o wells_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o british_a archbishopric_n of_o london_n and_o bar_v thereby_o the_o title_n of_o occupancy_n which_o be_v augustine_n beatifical_a aim_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n against_o he_o for_o this_o forcible_a entrance_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o the_o britain_n shall_v affect_v here_o to_o mingle_v right_n and_o protection_n by_o intermarriage_n with_o the_o saxon_n after_o they_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v so_o culpable_o forward_a to_o be_v unequal_o yoke_v before_o and_o be_v incline_v to_o relinquish_v all_o note_n of_o distinction_n apace_o the_o old_a style_n of_o easter_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o dialect_n and_o change_n lhoid_n into_o grey_n and_o winn_n into_o white_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v the_o same_o and_o though_o some_o sturdy_o retain_v their_o british_a name_n of_o dunne_n and_o d_o you_o and_o gough_n and_o moyle_n and_o trever_o yet_o other_o change_v perhaps_o trewen_n trevechan_n trene_n widh_fw-mi etc._n etc._n into_o whittington_n littleton_n newton_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o their_o convenience_n as_o upon_o like_a imitation_n now_o in_o wales_n powell_n prichard_n progers_n jones_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v stand_v surname_n of_o family_n which_o before_o with_o the_o old_a britain_n be_v but_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o the_o father_n ap_fw-mi howel_n ap_fw-mi risiart_n roger_n joan_n etc._n etc._n yea_o perhaps_o to_o disow_v all_o alliance_n with_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n stand_v out_o in_o war_n partly_o for_o security_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o hear_v forsake_v a_o deer_n that_o be_v pursue_v or_o courtier_n a_o fall_v favourite_n partly_o out_o of_o modable_a conformity_n to_o the_o prevail_a party_n as_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o devonshire_n or_o duffneint_a and_o cornwall_n which_o be_v old_a british_a territory_n where_o it_o be_v fresh_o know_v the_o same_o ancient_a people_n remain_v but_o their_o language_n much_o wear_v out_o and_z giving_z place_n to_o another_o like_v as_o in_o little_a bittain_n the_o whole_a entire_a country_n be_v old_a britain_n whether_o some_o old_a legion_n of_o maximus_n settle_v there_o under_o call_v under_o several_a duke_n of_o britain_n be_v afterward_o so_o call_v conâ—n_n merriadoc_n galsr_n merriadoc_n hist_o brit._n galsr_n as_o say_v the_o british_a history_n or_o new_a exile_n force_v thither_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o saxon_n 422._o saxon_n usher_n 421._o 422._o as_o the_o learned_a primate_n guess_v because_o he_o meet_v no_o mention_n in_o author_n of_o they_o abide_v there_o till_o the_o invasion_n of_o gallia_n by_o the_o french_a which_o be_v near_o cotemporary_a to_o that_o of_o lhoegr_n by_o the_o saxon_n though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v win_v their_o country_n from_o other_o who_o fail_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o but_o though_o they_o be_v undoubted_a britain_n in_o their_o origin_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o mere_a french_a in_o appearance_n especial_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n towards_o france_n or_o high_a britain_n where_o the_o british_a language_n be_v whole_o forget_v and_o extinguish_v as_o among_o the_o britain_n of_o lhoegr_n so_o in_o gallia_n or_o france_n itself_o though_o the_o old_a inhabitant_n the_o gaul_n or_o galli_n seem_v quite_o consume_v every_o mother_n son_n since_o the_o modern_a french_a or_o franci_n out_o of_o germany_n invade_v their_o land_n change_v and_o suppress_v their_o language_n name_n and_o law_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o historical_a character_n than_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o though_o the_o name_n and_o dress_v be_v alter_v and_o what_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o what_o by_o intermarriage_n with_o one_o another_o and_o what_o by_o divine_a mercy_n relieve_v right_a owner_n at_o last_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o cut_v off_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n the_o french_a be_v still_o the_o same_o old_a gaul_n of_o who_o 4._o who_o m._n florus_n lib_n 2_o c._n 4._o florus_n his_o character_n about_o 2000_o year_n ago_o be_v find_v true_a to_o this_o day_n primus_fw-la impetus_fw-la major_a quam_fw-la virorum_fw-la sequens_fw-la minor_fw-la quam_fw-la faeminarum_fw-la above_o man_n at_o first_o assault_n below_o woman_n at_o rally_v neither_o have_v our_o modern_a french_a the_o zeal_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o old_a franci_n after_o liberty_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v that_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o several_a county_n of_o wales_n especial_o among_o several_a of_o the_o gentry_n all_o be_v alter_v since_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o who_o break_v the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o unite_v in_o himself_o both_o nation_n into_o one_o and_o the_o council_n settle_v in_o the_o march_n not_o only_o in_o take_v new_a and_o single_a surname_n after_o the_o english_a manner_n instead_o of_o their_o ancient_n and_o british_a stile_n compound_v of_o progenitour_n as_o the_o modern_a christian_a name_n of_o europe_n grandee_n be_v with_o friend_n and_o patron_n which_o use_v to_o puzzle_v the_o english_a judge_n of_o that_o court_n in_o their_o circuit_n and_o occasion_n a_o mistake_n of_o one_o man_n for_o 3_o or_o 4_o but_o in_o the_o total_a disuse_n of_o the_o british_a tongue_n and_o use_v the_o english_a instead_o in_o several_a of_o their_o family_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o english_a as_o many_o of_o the_o english_a do_v the_o french_a or_o to_o avoid_v the_o burden_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o be_v singular_a and_o distinct_a in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n against_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o be_v now_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o because_o of_o their_o intermarriage_n with_o the_o english_a in_o civility_n to_o their_o consort_n which_o example_n of_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o law_n to_o abolish_v and_o destroy_v the_o british_a tongue_n forever_o but_o that_o it_o be_v main_o preserve_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n in_o pulpit_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n who_o have_v a_o great_a and_o dear_a esteem_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v they_o that_o chief_o support_v the_o tongue_n and_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o principle_n and_o proverb_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o some_o novel_a popish_a rite_n beside_o which_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o their_o pray_v at_o cross_a way_n before_o their_o corpse_n which_o be_v tolerate_v by_o their_o guide_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v unsettled_a and_o scandalize_v in_o their_o more_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n observation_n by_o abrupt_a disuse_n till_o by_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o leave_v they_o off_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n neither_o be_v the_o gentry_n of_o wales_n the_o less_o britain_n as_o neither_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o lhoegr_n for_o conform_v daily_o to_o the_o english_a manner_n nor_o the_o french_a less_o gaul_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gallic_n tongue_n as_o the_o british_a language_n be_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o be_v whole_o wear_v out_o also_o as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o nation_n our_o prince_n or_o senate_n out_o of_o generous_a filial_a honour_n to_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v ambitious_a of_o recover_v as_o by_o some_o secret_a instinct_n the_o old_a name_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o give_v some_o support_n and_o life_n to_o the_o language_n of_o great_a britain_n likewise_o not_o yet_o incurable_a or_o exstinct_a a_o language_n so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a in_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n immediate_o and_o all_o along_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o first_o oppose_v of_o false_a religion_n and_o popish_a abuse_n above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o the_o mother-tongue_n of_o lucius_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o useful_a to_o the_o antiquity_n not_o only_o of_o our_o btittish_a isle_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n that_o foreigner_n have_v print_v our_o dictionary_n as_o the_o origen_n of_o gallic_n antiquity_n under_o other_o name_n out_o of_o learned_a ambition_n oriental_n in_o its_o grammar_n copious_a as_o the_o greek_a for_o composition_n as_o elegant_a the_o more_o old_a as_o be_v the_o english_a the_o more_o new_a it_o be_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o structure_n of_o its_o poesy_n and_o the_o awen_v or_o inspiration_n of_o its_o poet_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o that_o augustus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o divertise_v with_o horace_n etc._n etc._n than_o our_o prince_n and_o gentry_n be_v in_o ample_a manner_n
put_v then_o in_o a_o fair_a posture_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v their_o church_n and_o vindicate_v their_o martyr_n but_o well_o nigh_o as_o bede_n intimate_v to_o exterminate_v 20._o exterminate_v bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o or_o subdue_v all_o their_o saxon_a enemy_n within_o the_o land_n for_o ethelfred_n have_v his_o great_a force_n rout_v at_o bangor_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v the_o easy_a conquer_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o brother-in-law_n edwin_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o petty_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n with_o who_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n through_o ethelfreds_n jealousy_n lest_o he_o shall_v intercept_v the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o that_o victory_n what_o he_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o upon_o edwin_n prevail_v oswald_n and_o oswi_n etc._n etc._n his_o son_n be_v young_a be_v force_v with_o several_a of_o their_o noble_n to_o quit_v northumberland_n and_o flee_v into_o scotland_n give_v place_n to_o edwin_n who_o receive_v his_o christianity_n wherewith_o he_o before_o be_v well_o acquaint_v among_o the_o britain_n from_o paulinus_n one_o of_o monk_n angustine_n fellow_n labourer_n who_o he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o great_o countenance_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n among_o the_o northern_a english_a but_o cedwalla_n or_o cadwalhan_n recover_v for_o 663._o for_o m._n westminster_n 663._o edwin_n have_v beat_v he_o out_o of_o all_o wales_n with_o great_a slaughter_n upon_o the_o people_n beâ—â—_n edwin_n again_o out_o of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n and_o force_v paulinus_n and_o all_o his_o new_a convert_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o exercise_v great_a cruelty_n far_o and_o near_o as_o bede_n complain_v both_o prince_n dance_v by_o turn_n after_o augustine_n pipe_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o edwin_n who_o keep_v but_o ethelfred_n son_n for_o about_o 17_o year_n eanfrid_n a_o elder_a brother_n of_o oswald_n and_z osric_z his_o cousin_n be_v restore_v by_o cadwalhan_n 174._o cadwalhan_n hector_n boethius_n l._n 9_o p._n 174._o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n and_o afterward_o both_o destroy_v 634._o destroy_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o m._n westm_n 634._o by_o the_o same_o cadwalhan_n for_o apostatise_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n 50._o faith_n h._n boethius_n lib._n 9_o p._n 174._o §_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v send_v bishop_n often_o to_o they_o to_o warn_v and_o advise_v and_o reclaim_v they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o 70._o and_o ibid._n §_o 70._o oswald_n be_v admit_v king_n after_o they_o because_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v as_o zealous_a as_o cadwallan_n himself_o against_o the_o apostate_n king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o restauration_n or_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o northern_a english_a be_v chief_o owe_v to_o cadwalhan_n zeal_n and_o and_o interest_n who_o ply_v the_o english_a commonalty_n with_o british_a preacher_n no_o doubt_n as_o he_o do_v the_o apostate_n king_n with_o british_a bishop_n whereof_o bede_n take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n though_o the_o passage_n be_v punctual_o recite_v in_o the_o scottish_a history_n when_o it_o be_v not_o their_o main_a design_n as_o it_o be_v with_o bede_n which_o the_o more_o discover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o do_v right_a to_o the_o britain_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n yea_o by_o he_o oswald_z be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o cadwalhan_n but_o by_o his_o 1._o his_o bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o death_n and_o overthrow_n against_o both_o our_o english_a and_o british_a history_n 13._o history_n hist_o brit._n lib._n 12._o c._n 13._o who_o relate_v cadwalhan_n to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n after_o oswald_n and_o that_o king_n penda_n of_o mercia_n make_v war_n upon_o oswi_n oswalds_n brother_n and_o successor_n 665._o successor_n m._n westm_n 665._o jubente_fw-la cadwallino_n by_o cadwalhan_n order_n and_o that_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 679._o of_o 676._o of_o idem_fw-la 676._o mere_a age._n but_o oswald_n and_o his_o companion_n during_o his_o exile_n in_o scotland_n be_v 2._o be_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o baptise_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o british_a institution_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o throne_n by_o cadwalhan_n send_v to_o 2._o to_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o scotland_n for_o doctor_n to_o convert_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o that_o end_n 3._o end_n idem_fw-la c._n 3._o aidanus_fw-la and_o finnan_n and_o diuma_n be_v send_v who_o be_v monk_n of_o a_o british_a isle_n belong_v to_o the_o pict_n who_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o st._n columbanus_n or_o collymcille_n who_o build_v a_o monastery_n there_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o at_o armagh_n where_o the_o abbot_n 170._o abbot_n usher_n p_o 170._o be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o part_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o 5._o and_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o &_o 5._o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v most_o strict_o observe_v and_o keep_v to_o the_o last_o the_o monk_n and_o founder_n be_v all_o train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o st._n patrick_n from_o who_o by_o faith_n all_o descend_v as_o perhaps_o aidan_n and_o finnan_n and_o dymma_n be_v by_o blood_n of_o british_a extraction_n as_o their_o cambr._n their_o aidhan_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n of_o powy_n ancestor_n to_o blethin_n ap_fw-mi cynwin_n bwlch-aidhan_a in_o com._n montgom_n aedani_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o monâ_fw-la ins_n gyrald_n cambr_n c._n 7._o annot._n descrip_n cambr._n name_n may_v import_v for_o the_o britain_n flock_v much_o to_o ireland_n upon_o the_o saxon_a persecution_n whereupon_o that_o island_n grow_v very_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o rest_n breed_v and_o bear_v some_o in_o scotland_n some_o in_o ireland_n as_o if_o by_o special_a providence_n fit_v and_o design_v to_o represent_v and_o unite_v the_o four_o nation_n into_o one_o the_o english_a by_o their_o instruction_n the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a by_o their_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o the_o britain_n by_o their_o first_o original_a in_o faith_n and_o descent_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v grace_v and_o canonize_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o saint_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o that_o filial_a regard_n and_o honour_n as_o for_o their_o british_a mother_n as_o other_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_o low_a form_n to_o they_o for_o sanctity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o innocence_n yet_o that_o piece_n of_o character_n bede_n give_v of_o aidan_n may_v satisfy_v what_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o what_o honour_n they_o deserve_v and_o no_o doubt_n have_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n though_o they_o fail_v thereof_o at_o rome_n 17._o rome_n bed_n lib_n 3._o c._n 3._o 4._o &_o 17._o cujus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la id_fw-la maxim_n commendabat_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la vivebat_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doctrine_n say_v he_o and_o their_o monastical_a education_n must_v be_v remember_v and_o allow_v they_o nothing_o more_o set_v out_o than_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o use_v to_o live_v for_o nothing_o of_o this_o present_a world_n do_v he_o care_n either_o to_o love_n or_o covet_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o present_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o delight_v present_o to_o bestow_v away_o among_o the_o first_o poor_a he_o meet_v it_o be_v his_o manner_n never_o to_o be_v see_v on_o horseback_n but_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o business_n on_o foot_n through_o all_o part_n of_o city_n and_o country_n unless_o upon_o great_a necessity_n if_o he_o meet_v or_o see_v any_o as_o he_o go_v either_o rich_a or_o poor_a he_o present_o address_v towards_o they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o if_o believer_n confirm_v they_o in_o it_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o alm_n and_o good_a work_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o company_n whether_o regular_n or_o lay_v so_o different_a say_v bede_n be_v his_o manner_n from_o the_o lazy_a kind_n of_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mediation_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o get_v some_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o custom_n and_o of_o all_o his_o friar_n that_o be_v with_o he_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n by_o the_o king_n he_o go_v
attend_v but_o with_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o after_o a_o little_a refection_n he_o hasten_v present_o away_o to_o read_v to_o his_o disciple_n or_o to_o his_o private_a prayer_n after_o who_o pattern_n and_o example_n in_o that_o time_n all_o devout_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o where_o make_v it_o a_o custom_n to_o fast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n throughout_o the_o year_n till_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n except_o the_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n he_o never_o spare_v for_o fear_n or_o honour_n to_o reprove_v the_o rich_a when_o ever_o they_o do_v amiss_o but_o correct_v they_o especial_o with_o great_a severity_n he_o never_o use_v to_o give_v away_o money_n or_o present_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o what_o ever_o such_o bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o soon_o employ_v it_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o redemtion_n of_o captive_n admit_v they_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n who_o he_o so_o redeem_v and_o fit_v they_o by_o his_o pain_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n not_o a_o word_n of_o vest_n and_o ornament_n or_o pall_v or_o crucifix_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o indulgency_n or_o toy_n or_o lie_v or_o prophetic_a murder_n for_o they_o be_v no_o roman-catholic_n but_o only_o good_a british_a christian_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o gildas_n who_o love_v best_o and_o true_a when_o they_o be_v most_o troublesome_a to_o offender_n be_v lively_a instance_n to_o guess_v at_o this_o distance_n at_o the_o spirit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o st._n patrick_n ministry_n upon_o the_o ancient_a irish_a and_o scotch_a by_o the_o apostolical_a stamp_n of_o such_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o worthy_a bishop_n aidan_n as_o his_o name_n import_v in_o the_o british_a and_o holy_a king_n oswald_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o only_o in_o northumberland_n where_o they_o reign_v and_o reside_v but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a heptarchy_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o good_a example_n for_o oswald_n do_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o first_o invitation_n and_o continual_a encouragement_n maintenance_n protection_n of_o those_o man_n of_o god_n but_o bear_v a_o great_a share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n for_o as_o aidan_n deliver_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v so_o 5._o so_o bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o oswald_n out_o of_o great_a zeal_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o his_o subject_n vouchsafe_v in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n to_o be_v his_o clerk_n or_o deacon_n interpret_n aidan_n mind_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o be_v defective_a or_o unready_a for_o want_v of_o more_o skill_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o which_o give_v the_o great_a life_n of_o all_o to_o his_o endeavour_n exemplify_a all_o his_o precept_n by_o a_o lead_a conversation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o alm_n and_o charity_n hardly_o to_o be_v parallel_v part_v with_o his_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o his_o dinner_n set_v before_o he_o to_o his_o poor_a christian_a subject_n without_o that_o aidan_n once_o wish_v this_o unwearied_a arm_n and_o liberal_a hand_n of_o he_o may_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v ever_o supply_v by_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o monkish_a historian_n of_o the_o superstitious_a letter_n wherein_o bede_n himself_o be_v no_o mean_a proficient_a 6._o proficient_a bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 6._o to_o fain_o and_o believe_v that_o his_o arm_n never_o rot_v or_o decay_v in_o the_o grave_a forget_v or_o take_v in_o the_o better_a to_o frame_v the_o legend_n those_o post_n or_o town_n gate_n whereon_o king_n penda_n hang_v it_o for_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n in_o religion_n and_o virtue_n so_o in_o god_n just_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n he_o no_o less_o out_o go_v they_o in_o the_o disaster_n of_o his_o end_n be_v conquer_v in_o battle_n by_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n his_o enemy_n who_o quarter_v and_o hang_v up_o his_o head_n and_o arm_n for_o scorn_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o about_o of_o which_o direful_a end_n of_o so_o good_a a_o christian_n no_o conjecture_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o bede_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n murder_n and_o the_o son_n suffering_n for_o bede_n say_v he_o be_v kill_v at_o a_o place_n call_v by_o the_o english_a 38._o english_a math._n westm_n marels-feild_n bede_n lib_n 3._o c._n 12._o hen._n huntingdon_n mesa-feild_n locus_fw-la conterminus_fw-la walliae_fw-la armonicae_fw-la 7_o millibus_fw-la a_o civitate_fw-la schrowsbury_n versus_fw-la walliam_n monastic_a anglic._n pars_fw-la 1._o p._n 38._o maser-feild_n not_o express_v where_o it_o lay_v but_o heaven-feild_n the_o place_n he_o conquer_a and_o kill_v cadwalhan_n about_o 46_o year_n before_o cadwalhan_n die_v by_o rear_v the_o cross_n he_o assign_v to_o be_v about_o the_o pict_n wall_n in_o the_o north_n but_o most_o probable_o the_o place_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o cambden_n more_o right_o guess_v by_o several_a circumstance_n to_o which_o i_o have_v particular_a reason_n to_o add_v one_o for_o at_o oswestree_n where_o oswald_n be_v kill_v by_o penda_n thence_o call_v oswaldsstree_n and_o in_o the_o british_a croâ—s_v oswalht_v or_o oswalds-cross_n be_v to_o be_v find_v cae-nef_a as_o it_o be_v call_v to_o this_o day_n or_o heaven-feild_n in_o the_o english_a which_o i_o have_v often_o go_v over_o adjoin_v near_o to_o the_o field_n where_o the_o ruin_n of_o oswald_n chapel_n remain_v by_o a_o well_o ibid._n well_o ibid._n call_v ffynnon-capel-oswalht_a where_o the_o late_a noble_a lord_n capel_n draw_v his_o force_n in_o a_o body_n be_v answer_v touch_v the_o place_n in_o my_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v call_v cae-capel_n or_o capel-feild_n by_o that_o famous_a and_o strong_a warrior_n mark_n trevor_n viscount_n dungannon_n breed_v and_o bear_v there_o and_o there_o about_o who_o cromwell_n have_v ever_o a_o great_a honour_n for_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o wound_a and_o worsted_n he_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brigade_n which_o never_o have_v be_v know_v because_o conceal_v by_o his_o armour_n but_o by_o cromwel_n own_o ingenious_a confession_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o valour_n after_o the_o loyal_a party_n be_v reduce_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v his_o royal_a highness_n relate_v the_o story_n in_o public_a within_o 8_o or_o 9_o mile_n of_o this_o place_n stand_v bangor-îs-y_a coe_v who_o religious_a monk_n be_v so_o barbarous_o murder_v by_o his_o father_n ethelfr_v in_o such_o number_n as_o before_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o aidan_n the_o 634._o the_o bede_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o m._n westmin_n a._n 635._o nullus_fw-la incredulous_fw-la tempore_fw-la oswaldi_n in_fw-la northumbriâ_fw-la idem_fw-la a._n 634._o whole_a province_n of_o york_n this_o side_n scotland_n and_o its_o english_a inhabitant_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o british_a church_n that_o be_v the_o two_o province_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n as_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v be_v divide_v into_o be_v entire_o convert_v such_o as_o need_v 1004._o need_v usher_n p._n 1004._o bernicia_n contain_v in_o it_o eastward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o northumberland_n and_o part_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o west_n the_o north-cumbrian_n kingdom_n erect_v by_o the_o britain_n between_o the_o river_n derwen_n and_o the_o frith_n upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n 1004._o northumbrian_n usher_n p._n 1004._o and_o deira_n the_o other_o part_n comprehend_v the_o county_n of_o york_n and_o westmoreland_n and_o lancashire_n and_o the_o south_n part_n of_o cumberland_n below_o derwen_n cheshire_n about_o this_o time_n be_v in_o great_a part_n within_o the_o principality_n of_o powy_n and_o brochwael_n scythrawg_fw-mi its_o prince_n reside_v at_o west-ch_a as_o other_o time_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o there_o assault_v by_o king_n ethelfred_n bede_n lib._n 2._o a_o goodly_a part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o the_o large_a kingdom_n of_o mercia_n where_o all_o the_o english_a according_a to_o bede_n lib._n 3._o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o finan_n a_o who_o be_v discipulus_fw-la nennii_fw-la bannachorensis_n cestriâ_fw-la elapsi_fw-la nennius_n his_o disciple_n who_o escape_v from_o chester_n say_v pitzeus_n but_o according_a to_o bede_n both_o he_o and_o diuma_n the_o other_o
wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o their_o people_n than_o pope_n ever_o can_v or_o can_v unsheathe_v their_o spiritual_a weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o scandalous_a encroachment_n excommunication_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o better_a end_n than_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a between_o scandalous_a and_o holy_a christian_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o putrid_a part_n with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n to_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o health_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o to_o defend_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a height_n and_o sacrilegious_a invasion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o church_n more_o orthodox_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o with_o unevangelical_a revenge_n and_o recalcitration_n after_o fair_a eviction_n which_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o end_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v guilt-less_a yea_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o rather_o by_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o reparation_n to_o their_o power_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n to_o christ_n and_o soul_n and_o church_n have_v be_v the_o right_a catholic_n use_n of_o their_o key_n and_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o state_n of_o our_o case_n to_o defend_v the_o reformation_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n thereby_o as_o they_o suppose_v and_o cry_v aloud_o against_o we_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v be_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o a_o religion_n we_o derive_v from_o rome_n by_o inferior_a authority_n against_o superior_a by_o the_o daughter_n correct_v the_o mother_n church_n irregular_o but_o our_o lawful_a restoration_n rather_o to_o our_o ancient_a right_n and_o possession_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wrongful_o disseise_v and_o bar_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o british_a church_n after_o long_a captivity_n and_o disfiguration_n to_o its_o primitive_a liberty_n and_o health_n and_o beauty_n by_o just_a mean_n from_o the_o violent_a hand_n and_o spirit_a art_n of_o rome_n much_o junior_n to_o it_o in_o faith_n and_o much_o impure_a and_o unsound_a than_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n our_o case_n i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o much_o reformation_n as_o restoration_n which_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o honesty_n or_o conscience_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o much_o less_o they_o at_o rome_n who_o be_v please_v with_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o their_o exarch_n though_o procure_v by_o unlawful_a and_o pernicious_a mean_n as_o before_o but_o we_o have_v we_o through_o lawful_a authority_n without_o any_o wrong_n or_o hurt_v to_o other_o or_o our_o superior_n and_o with_o much_o right_n to_o ourselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v tax_v or_o blame_v by_o any_o at_o home_n that_o have_v be_v long_o keep_v out_o from_o their_o own_o right_n by_o tyrant_n or_o rebel_n or_o oppressor_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o honour_n and_o compassion_n to_o espouse_v rather_o and_o assist_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n before_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o according_a to_o dido_n temper_n in_o the_o poet_n make_v the_o case_n of_o aeneas_n in_o exile_n she_o own_o haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o original_a right_n and_o title_n to_o our_o british_a see_v how_o long_o soever_o usurp_v than_o cromwell_n have_v to_o the_o british_a crown_n whoever_o else_o may_v envy_v or_o hinder_v or_o undermine_v our_o recovery_n of_o our_o just_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n they_o that_o through_o god_n mercy_n have_v have_v the_o like_a restoration_n and_o deliverance_n ought_v not_o either_o in_o honour_n or_o civility_n or_o humanity_n to_o do_v it_o nor_o if_o themselves_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o benefit_n therein_o without_o manifest_a hazard_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o revolt_n to_o popery_n prince_n quit_v no_o less_o their_o external_a supremacy_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o choice_a jewel_n in_o their_o crown_n than_o by_o apostasy_n to_o heathenism_n not_o more_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o idolatry_n than_o by_o their_o own_o act_n and_o resignation_n for_o they_o can_v long_o hold_v the_o same_o in_o the_o catholick-roman_a without_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o undutyful_a and_o they_o let_v go_v their_o hold_n thereof_o in_o the_o protestant_n christian_n by_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o unkind_a and_o unwise_a nor_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v find_v to_o act_n both_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n and_o fate_n therein_o or_o the_o secret_a decree_n and_o discernible_a purpose_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o it_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v make_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o and_o the_o other_o will_v afterward_o appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v thus_o unnatural_a to_o their_o own_o church_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o vain_a glorious_a kindness_n to_o foreign_a cheat_n without_o fight_v against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o their_o friend_n to_o the_o certain_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a or_o both_o of_o the_o weak_a side_n therefore_o the_o sharp_a and_o search_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhal_o can_v soon_o espy_v that_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o independency_n of_o our_o british_a church_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n strike_v the_o cause_n dead_a forever_o at_o one_o blow_n not_o that_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o junior_a church_n once_o animate_v with_o empire_n to_o step_v before_o her_o better_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v nevertheless_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o every_o good_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o we_o may_v yea_o with_o rome_n itself_o if_o it_o return_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o saviour_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o shun_v other_o as_o we_o do_v rome_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o apostasy_n which_o flight_n and_o distance_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o moral_n and_o natural_a communion_n and_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a embrace_v or_o shun_v good_a or_o evil_a company_n for_o our_o safety_n or_o credit_n as_o wholesome_a or_o pestilential_a air_n for_o health_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v and_o unsound_a church_n out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n our_o common_a lord_n or_o fear_v of_o scandal_n and_o partake_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o judgement_n by_o our_o compliance_n for_o our_o communion_n though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a duty_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o absolute_a power_n and_o dispose_v in_o the_o general_n without_o any_o other_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o humour_n no_o we_o be_v act_v by_o necessity_n in_o great_a part_n therein_o for_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a tie_n upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v good_a and_o relinquish_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a communion_n and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o our_o rule_n and_o standard_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o who_o his_o word_n excommunicate_v and_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o who_o his_o word_n approve_v for_o to_o approve_v who_o christ_n condemn_v or_o condemn_v who_o christ_n approve_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o christian_a that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o sovereign_n all_o the_o part_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o private_a judgement_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n rule_n which_o they_o hate_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o at_o rome_n as_o impious_a and_o haeretical_a and_o lead_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a error_n in_o the_o church_n and_o compare_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o general_a rule_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o particular_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o put_v our_o communion_n in_o execution_n according_a to_o christ_n mind_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o shun_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o like_v and_o dislike_v as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o our_o other_o affair_n in_o he_o from_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o my_o text._n for_o let_v there_o be_v no_o private_a judgement_n to_o distinguish_v between_o private_a good_a or_o evil_n or_o between_o the_o guide_v themselves_o we_o be_v
other_o hand_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o restoration_n and_o recovery_n of_o those_o right_n and_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o just_a possession_n heretofore_o but_o be_v keep_v out_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n by_o force_n and_o fraud_n and_o its_o un-christian_n confederation_n with_o infidel_n against_o we_o it_o be_v as_o hopeless_a and_o ungrateful_a a_o labour_n as_o to_o they_o i_o say_v as_o to_o read_v lecture_n of_o honesty_n and_o restitution_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n wilful_a schismatic_n be_v as_o averse_a to_o have_v their_o idol_n error_n cross_v and_o dishonour_v as_o right_a christian_n their_o god_n and_o their_o truth_n blaspheme_v neither_o be_v it_o wisdom_n or_o prudence_n or_o right_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o ourselves_o by_o such_o discourse_n to_o bring_v into_o doubt_n our_o manifest_a right_n and_o duty_n and_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n be_v all_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n such_o a_o foolish_a undertake_v this_o be_v as_o for_o the_o royal_a party_n as_o before_o be_v instanced_a to_o make_v apology_n for_o his_o majesty_n return_n and_o his_o right_n to_o reassume_v his_o crown_n against_o those_o that_o keep_v he_o out_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o for_o jew_n to_o justify_v their_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n upon_o king_n cyrus_n his_o proclamation_n after_o the_o prescription_n of_o 70_o year_n captivity_n against_o they_o or_o their_o father_n the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n their_o departure_n from_o under_o pharaoh_n government_n after_o 430_o year_n subjection_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n to_o justify_v their_o shake_n off_o satan_n yoke_n to_o take_v christ_n instead_o after_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o the_o other_o well_o nigh_o 4000_o year_n for_o no_o error_n or_o wrong_v of_o how_o long_a time_n soever_o it_o be_v can_v prescribe_v or_o compare_v with_o truth_n and_o right_a which_o be_v eternal_a neither_o can_v we_o find_v that_o our_o romanist_n themselves_o can_v be_v easy_o persuade_v or_o incline_v to_o return_v under_o their_o constantinopolitan_a exarch_n though_o their_o lawful_a governor_n be_v they_o yet_o in_o be_v nor_o under_o the_o turk_n their_o master_n successor_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n to_o who_o themselves_o do_v contribute_v their_o scandalous_a assistance_n who_o yet_o have_v far_o more_o right_a to_o their_o subjection_n and_o return_n than_o they_o to_o we_o who_o never_o be_v our_o just_a and_o rightful_a superior_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o return_v under_o a_o unjust_a yoke_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v first_o a_o example_n by_o return_v themselves_o under_o one_o more_o just_a else_o how_o can_v they_o expect_v their_o counsel_n or_o challenge_n to_o be_v regard_v while_o themselves_o count_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o do_v that_o right_n to_o other_o which_o they_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o our_o own_o wrong_n therefore_o instead_o of_o prove_v the_o legality_n i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o our_o british_a restoration_n and_o how_o god_n have_v bless_v such_o our_o prince_n with_o great_a success_n and_o glory_n that_o have_v sincere_o advance_v the_o same_o spiritual_a freedom_n of_o their_o church_n and_o country_n and_o have_v blast_v and_o mulct_v other_o with_o trouble_n and_o disaster_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n and_o territory_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a love_n that_o have_v open_o or_o clandestine_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o our_o restoration_n who_o beginning_n many_o ascribe_v to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n in_o great_a part_n to_o that_o of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_z queen_n elizabeth_z but_o if_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o first_o root_n and_o cause_n as_o all_o certain_a science_n be_v ever_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o daybreak_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fatal_a entrance_n of_o our_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o magnificent_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o for_o then_o proper_o be_v this_o church_n restore_v when_o according_a to_o ancient_a hope_n and_o expectation_n the_o ancient_a britain_n be_v in_o he_o restore_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o country_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v god_n ancient_a church_n and_o first_o new_a israel_n within_o this_o isle_n the_o seed_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a plantation_n who_o amid_o so_o many_o storm_n and_o invasion_n that_o have_v drown_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v keep_v up_o a_o distinct_a people_n by_o his_o providence_n amid_o prevalent_a enemy_n round_o about_o as_o it_o be_v by_o antiperistasis_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o ever_o since_o the_o distinction_n of_o that_o people_n in_o name_n language_n tenure_n manner_n law_n custom_n vanish_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o english_a and_o britain_n be_v dissolve_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o right_n of_o preserve_v and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o reformation_n devolve_v on_o both_o alike_o for_o it_o can_v be_v well_o unobserved_a how_o in_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o british_a monarchy_n like_o twin_n have_v fall_v and_o rise_v up_o together_o hand_n in_o hand_n be_v partner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o prosperity_n of_o one_o another_o for_o when_o popery_n and_o augustine_n the_o monk_n first_o come_v in_o the_o british_a monarchy_n be_v decline_v and_o no_o soon_o this_o be_v up_o again_o in_o king_n henry_n person_n but_o popery_n like_o a_o bucket_n be_v to_o go_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o it_o never_o can_v since_o clandestine_o attempt_v to_o get_v up_o without_o great_a convulsion_n and_o hazard_n and_o weaken_v of_o this_o monarchy_n so_o that_o this_o nation_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o singular_a mercy_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o nation_n especial_o western_a in_o receive_v the_o first_o life_n the_o first_o wound_n the_o first_o cure_n in_o its_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o province_n that_o welcome_v christian_a religion_n into_o its_o own_o throne_n under_o its_o king_n the_o first_o that_o exalt_v it_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n when_o her_o king_n grow_v emperor_n the_o first_o opposer_n of_o antichrist_n to_o its_o wound_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o dark_a reign_n which_o last_v about_o 900_o year_n and_o the_o first_o partaker_n and_o chief_a cause_n under_o god_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o henry_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o tiding_n of_o this_o daybreak_n not_o only_o to_o britain_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o europe_n for_o king_n henry_n come_v in_o 1485._o and_o martin_n luther_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o germany_n about_o thirty_o year_n after_o as_o there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n 797_o year_n before_o believe_v say_v our_o 2._o our_o edward_n hall_n union_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n 1_o hen._n 7._o f._n 2._o english_a historian_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o 17._o the_o hist_o britt_n l._n 12._o c._n 17._o british_a story_n mention_n a_o angelical_a vision_n to_o king_n cadwaladr_n to_o this_o effect_n populum_fw-la britonum_fw-la merito_fw-la suae_fw-la fidei_fw-la insulam_fw-la adepturum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o britain_n for_o their_o faith_n sake_n shall_v recover_v this_o island_n and_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v but_o the_o condition_n of_o bring_v cadwaladr_n bone_n from_o rome_n whither_o we_o prove_v he_o never_o go_v may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o fabulous_a addition_n of_o the_o monk_n this_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o other_o prophecy_n of_o 63._o of_o piâ—seus_n p._n 63._o aquila_n of_o caer-septon_a or_o shaftsbury_n and_o other_o tradition_n they_o have_v in_o both_o britain_n not_o of_o merlin_n only_o which_o yet_o be_v common_o cite_v as_o authority_n touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o see_v from_o london_n to_o canterbury_n by_o our_o english_a historian_n w._n malmesbury_n mat._n westminster_n etc._n etc._n delebitur_fw-la relligio_fw-la &_o dignitas_fw-la londoniae_n adornabit_fw-la doroberniam_fw-la speak_v about_o 150_o year_n before_o it_o take_v effect_v but_o other_o british_a author_n without_o blemish_n as_o 567._o as_o apud_fw-la usher_n 567._o st._n kentigern_n to_o his_o scholar_n on_o the_o day_n his_o kinsman_n st._n david_n depart_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 544._o tradet_fw-la dominus_fw-la brittanniam_fw-la exteris_fw-la nationibus_fw-la deum_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n will_v deliver_v britain_n over_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v abolish_v therein_o for_o a_o prefix_v time_n but_o it_o
shall_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v again_o recover_v and_o repair_v to_o its_o former_a state_n yea_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o before_o and_o the_o fame_a thereof_o fame_a dr._n davies_n preface_n to_o welsh_a grammar_n for_o part_v thereof_o taliessin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n about_o the_o year_n 580._o which_o for_o several_a consideration_n be_v believe_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o henry_n seven_o not_o only_o by_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o his_o order_n giraldi_n order_n powel_n annot._n in_o cap._n 3._o descriptionis_fw-la cambriae_fw-la giraldi_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o herald_n in_o wales_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o say_a king_n cadwaladr_n and_o his_o design_n to_o revive_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o renown_a arthur_n king_n of_o britain_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o our_o own_o and_o the_o terror_n 5._o terror_n hall_n 1_o henry_n 7._o f._n 5._o of_o foreign_a nation_n say_v a_o english_a writer_n in_o he_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o provident_a marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n margaret_n to_o james_n the_o four_o of_o scotland_n from_o who_o our_o king_n james_n descend_v the_o union_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o old_a name_n of_o great-brittain_n early_o commence_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o cause_n in_o his_o time_n the_o several_a person_n first_o appear_v who_o before_o they_o go_v off_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o great_a occasion_n of_o our_o reformation_n or_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o british_a church_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n catherine_n of_o castille_n prince_n arthur_n dowager_n be_v design_v wife_n for_o the_o second_o brother_n by_o which_o incestuous_a marriage_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o 316._o for_o antiquitates_fw-la eccles_n p._n 316._o a_o round_a sum_n both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n lose_v their_o credit_n and_o supremacy_n in_o england_n ever_o afterward_o it_o be_v his_o provident_a husbandry_n raise_v a_o purse_n for_o henry_n 8_o to_o effect_v this_o change_n in_o his_o time_n be_v 309_o be_v idem_fw-la p_o 309_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o promoter_n of_o that_o incestuous_a match_n who_o by_o his_o favour_n thereby_o first_o introduce_v wolsey_n ibid_fw-la wolsey_n ibid_fw-la into_o court_n in_o who_o popery_n receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n both_o in_o effigy_n as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v both_o the_o lively_a type_n and_o image_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o religion_n for_o pompous_a vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o falsehood_n and_o luxury_n and_o likewise_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o fall_n and_o ruin_n through_o the_o match_n aforesaid_a which_o he_o first_o contrive_v to_o be_v scruple_v 316._o scruple_v idem_fw-la p._n 316._o for_o other_o end_n and_o his_o romish_a legatine_n power_n 325._o power_n idem_fw-la p._n 325._o which_o bring_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a popish_a clergy_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o guilt_n of_o praemunire_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o stead_n in_o his_o time_n to_o instance_n in_o more_o direct_a and_o positive_a cause_n and_o first_o glimmering_n of_o our_o reformation_n dr._n 306._o dr._n idem_fw-la 306._o collet_n founder_n of_o st._n paul_n school_n 691._o school_n pitzeus_n 691._o where_o w._n lilly_n be_v his_o first_o schoolmaster_n who_o father_n be_v twice_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n appear_v zealous_a in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n against_o image_n and_o legend_n and_o the_o two_o great_a authority_n 306._o authority_n antiq._n eccles_n 306._o of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n the_o great_a pillar_n of_o popery_n be_v follow_v in_o his_o principle_n ibid._n principle_n ibid._n by_o dr._n warner_n and_o other_o in_o that_o of_o cambridge_n and_o especial_o in_o court_n and_o city_n for_o his_o eloquent_a sermon_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o though_o article_v against_o as_o a_o heretic_n 693._o heretic_n ibid._n &_o pitzeus_n 693._o by_o fitz_n james_n then_z bishop_n of_o london_n yet_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o esteem_v he_o before_o any_o other_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o doctor_n they_o listen_v 307._o listen_v antiq._n eccles_n 307._o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o doctor_n colet_fw-la be_v that_o wise_a king_n say_v whereby_o it_o be_v inferrible_a that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o protestant_n in_o his_o principle_n and_o tendency_n the_o other_o can_v be_v no_o less_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o all_o great_a action_n have_v small_a beginning_n like_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n the_o first_o instant_n the_o first_o alienation_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o from_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n to_o follow_v that_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o university_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o point_n and_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o his_o marriage_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o ibid._n by_o ibid._n cranmer_n afterward_o archbishop_n at_o waltham_n whither_o he_o retire_v from_o cambridge_n where_o he_o read_v divinity_n after_o the_o step_n and_o principle_n of_o 331._o of_o p._n 323._o ibid._n p._n 331._o colet_fw-la and_o warner_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o if_o cranmer_n who_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v henry_n the_o eight_o have_v his_o first_o light_n from_o colet_fw-la the_o first_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o colet_fw-la and_o henry_n the_o seven_o for_o than_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o father_n begin_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o follow_v before_o schoolman_n and_o legend_n which_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o instinct_n have_v continue_v to_o our_o day_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v restless_a till_o this_o church_n become_v whole_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a and_o oriental_a in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o custom_n such_o as_o our_o british_a church_n before_o the_o mixture_n of_o popery_n appear_v from_o record_n to_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v aspice_fw-la venturo_fw-la laetentur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnia_fw-la saeclo_fw-la the_o nation_n have_v a_o manifest_a new_a date_n and_o epocha_n in_o respect_n of_o church_n and_o law_n and_o tenor_n and_o fine_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o interest_n among_o all_o degree_n commons_o and_o noble_n as_o well_o as_o the_o union_n of_o all_o royal_a blood_n and_o the_o end_n of_o former_a war_n and_o division_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o fair_a hope_n of_o more_o bless_a day_n in_o his_o time_n the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o britain_n begin_v after_o long_a shivering_n to_o have_v its_o first_o rest_n as_o in_o its_o proper_a centre_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n for_o it_o never_o rest_v with_o the_o saxon_n who_o soon_o to_o quarrel_v about_o their_o prey_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o or_o eight_o kingdom_n or_o heptarchy_n in_o perpetual_a war_n and_o jar_n with_o one_o another_o for_o about_o 270_o year_n till_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n where_o the_o loegrian-brittains_n be_v best_o use_v swallow_v all_o the_o rest_n under_o king_n egbert_n and_o alured_n the_o dane_n be_v upon_o their_o heel_n without_o above_o 9_o year_n respite_n to_o swallow_v they_o the_o norman_a afterward_o swallow_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o soon_o after_o divide_v into_o bloody_a war_n between_o king_n and_o baron_n and_o especial_o the_o long_a contest_v between_o the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n which_o never_o can_v be_v extinguish_v till_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o right_a and_o ancient_a owner_n or_o the_o british_a line_n be_v find_v uppermost_a the_o restoration_n of_o the_o british_a religion_n hasten_v after_o that_o of_o its_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o providential_a fate_n and_o consequence_n for_o where_o else_o better_a to_o fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v general_o style_v be_v hard_o to_o calculate_v to_o make_v those_o conspicious_a event_n and_o audible_a stir_n that_o first_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n be_v most_o guide_v the_o standard_n of_o its_o original_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o stream_n and_o not_o at_o the_o spring_n to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o visible_a alteration_n itself_o make_v by_o law_n in_o parliament_n against_o bull_n and_o pall_v and_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_n in_o 22.23_o 24._o henry_n eight_o by_o which_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v quite_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n be_v to_o
pope_n exclusion_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o commence_v with_o henry_n the_o eight_o execute_v divers_a will_n at_o once_o his_o own_o will_v apparent_o or_o as_o his_o enemy_n say_v his_o lust_n the_o presumptive_a will_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o the_o long_a will_n of_o groan_a britain_n and_o the_o foretold_a will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o divine_a will_n and_o power_n alone_o can_v make_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v effect_v against_o all_o human_a probability_n and_o the_o favour_n and_o frown_v of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n follow_v remarkable_o its_o disposition_n towards_o popery_n either_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o entrance_n and_o re-entrance_n whereof_o be_v ever_o fatal_a to_o britain_n and_o inauspicious_a to_o our_o lawful_a prince_n popery_n come_v first_o in_o as_o be_v observe_v when_o our_o british_a crown_n begin_v to_o decline_v in_o 600._o and_o when_o it_o recover_v in_o 1500._o go_v soon_o out_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a further_o that_o then_o our_o nation_n most_o flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n when_o our_o prince_n be_v most_o watchful_a and_o resolute_a against_o romish_a encroachment_n and_o as_o soon_o begin_v to_o moulder_v into_o confusion_n and_o contempt_n and_o loss_n of_o strength_n when_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o connive_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o rome_n who_o more_o magnificent_a than_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o who_o give_v the_o first_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o england_n which_o never_o can_v recover_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o some_o say_v the_o title_n of_o majesty_n begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o king_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v highness_n or_o grace_n before_o for_o he_o from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n in_o his_o time_n than_o king_n of_o england_n francis_n of_o france_n 207._o france_n hall_n 24._o h._n 8._o foe_n 207._o acknowledge_v his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n liberty_n to_o be_v chief_o his_o favour_n and_o idem_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la pay_v 20000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la tribute_n to_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o its_o defence_n idem_fw-la defence_n idem_fw-la charles_n the_o five_o his_o nephew_n be_v make_v king_n of_o spain_n in_o his_o mother_n life_n time_n be_v a_o inheritrix_n and_o also_o emperor_n after_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o interest_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v idem_fw-la deny_v idem_fw-la the_o pope_n imprison_v in_o castel_n st._n angelo_n can_v never_o get_v his_o liberty_n till_o he_o interpose_v with_o purse_n and_o man_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o his_o reign_n be_v short_a as_o that_o god_n in_o he_o let_v england_n see_v say_v one_o what_o a_o blessing_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o historian_n observe_v his_o victory_n against_o the_o scot_n at_o musckleborrow_n to_o have_v be_v obtain_v the_o same_o day_n that_o image_n be_v pull_v down_o at_o london_n by_o his_o injunction_n queen_n mary_n go_v against_o fate_n with_o great_a trouble_n to_o herself_o and_o people_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n which_o break_v her_o heart_n queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v sincere_a and_o zealous_a to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o british_a liberty_n against_o rome_n what_o prince_n his_o reign_n from_o brute_n be_v here_o more_o glorious_a and_o successful_a with_o peace_n at_o home_n and_o victory_n abroad_o and_o a_o addition_n of_o foreign_a colony_n to_o her_o territory_n and_o a_o free_a trade_n over_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v more_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o english_a heart_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o example_n and_o measure_n they_o pray_v and_o wish_v all_o their_o prince_n to_o follow_v to_o the_o like_a honour_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o their_o people_n who_o have_v more_o the_o purse_n of_o her_o people_n or_o better_a head_n and_o heart_n and_o arm_n at_o her_o command_n and_o service_n her_o divine_n be_v jewel_n hooker_n whittaker_n her_o courtier_n sidnye_n her_o commander_n vere_n drake_n norrice_n rawleigh_n her_o statesman_n walsingham_n and_o cecil_n and_o her_o merchant_n cresham_n clough_n etc._n etc._n our_o debauch_n gentry_n and_o frantic_a wit_n who_o soul_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o pusilanimous_a to_o bear_v their_o fortune_n without_o transport_v have_v be_v clap_v up_o in_o bedlam_n in_o her_o day_n for_o lunatic_n and_o our_o envy_v courtesan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v our_o prince_n and_o disturb_v our_o counsel_n and_o touch_v our_o dignity_n and_o consecration_n and_o pollute_v our_o land_n will_v have_v be_v then_o prefer_v to_o bridewell_n 5.5_o bridewell_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n her_o own_o epitaph_n best_o show_v god_n blessing_n on_o her_o sincere_a reign_n religio_fw-la reformata_fw-la pax_fw-la fundata_fw-la etc._n etc._n religion_n reform_v peace_n settle_v money_n recover_v to_o its_o own_o value_n a_o formidable_a navy_n prepare_v our_o naval_a honour_n restore_v rebellion_n extinct_a england_n for_o 40_o year_n prudent_o govern_v enrich_v and_o fortify_v scotland_n deliver_v from_o the_o french_a france_n relieve_v the_o low_a country_n support_v spain_n curb_v ireland_n appease_v the_o whole_a world_n once_o and_o again_o sail_v round_o king_n james_n who_o heart_n be_v deep_a meet_v with_o trouble_n and_o danger_n near_o his_o first_o entrance_n 190._o entrance_n tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 190._o apologizer_n for_o the_o powder_n plot_n tax_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o some_o promise_n of_o tolaration_n as_o a_o provocation_n who_o reign_v however_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o appear_v but_o with_o his_o pen_n in_o earnest_n for_o protestantism_n in_o more_o peace_n and_o love_n to_o he_o and_z his_o till_o he_o run_v counter_a to_o that_o profession_n and_o the_o brittanick_n star_n and_o fate_n in_o his_o eager_a ambition_n after_o romish_a match_n the_o pandora_n box_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n ever_o since_o and_o as_o cold_a a_o espousal_n of_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o the_o palatinate_n his_o glorious_a son_n have_v the_o fate_n of_o king_n oswald_n to_o lose_v his_o life_n and_o three_o kingdom_n by_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o and_o to_o gain_v heaven_n and_o immortal_a honour_n by_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o virtue_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o event_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o cause_n that_o edgehill_n and_o newberry_n and_o maston_n moor_n etc._n etc._n bloody_a fight_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n and_o the_o exile_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o soil_a of_o our_o restoration_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gondomar_n in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o may_v have_v observe_v invincible_a fleet_n the_o security_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o nation_n strange_o defeat_v with_o mist_n and_o divide_v counsel_n emblem_n as_o well_o as_o blast_n of_o dark_a design_n god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a disappoint_v open_o what_o be_v contrive_v in_o private_a conclave_n against_o his_o will_n and_o attest_v his_o displeasure_n by_o unparalleled_a judgement_n sign_n and_o disaster_n fire_n plague_n comet_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o to_o prosper_v and_o be_v victorious_a courage_n and_o preparation_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a than_o sincerity_n and_o plain-dealing_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o congruous_a instance_n in_o a_o enemy_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o have_v here_o a_o very_a jar_a ruffle_a government_n to_o tune_n and_o order_n during_o his_o usurpation_n the_o loyal_a party_n not_o to_o be_v win_v over_o to_o he_o either_o by_o fear_n or_o love_n his_o own_o betray_v and_o deceive_v several_a time_n over_o yet_o when_o all_o part_n fail_v by_o act_v a_o protector_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o popery_n especial_o those_o abroad_o and_o harp_v upon_o that_o string_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o give_v that_o strange_a content_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o lull_v they_o into_o sleep_n and_o trust_v and_o too_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o exile_v prince_n who_o he_o keep_v out_o all_o his_o time_n and_o make_v the_o great_a state_n and_o monarch_n of_o europe_n unworthy_o desert_n they_o likewise_o and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o bring_v wealth_n beside_o and_o great_a trade_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o strength_n to_o its_o navy_n and_o addition_n to_o its_o territory_n as_o if_o providence_n have_v raise_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o upbraid_v and_o chastise_v our_o error_n about_o the_o britannic_a fate_n and_o interest_n himself_o be_v discover_v likewise_o to_o be_v of_o that_o extraction_n which_o he_o disgrace_v
by_o his_o high_a disloyalty_n though_o not_o by_o his_o resolution_n and_o many_o other_o great_a part_n if_o right_o use_v and_o what_o make_v our_o frustration_n to_o be_v panegyric_n in_o many_o mouth_n of_o his_o attainment_n but_o that_o have_v the_o same_o man_n and_o courage_n and_o preparation_n and_o more_o we_o take_v not_o the_o same_o method_n to_o prosper_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o bad_a and_o to_o borrow_v light_n from_o vanity_n what_o can_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a player_n avail_v if_o the_o die_n be_v altogether_o against_o he_o for_o some_o will_v say_v that_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n all_o may_v see_v that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o wise_a may_v observe_v that_o heaven_n and_o fate_n forbid_v the_o bane_n and_o realliance_n of_o this_o land_n with_o popery_n for_o who_o be_v more_o miserable_o rend_v and_o divide_v than_o we_o now_o of_o this_o nation_n be_v though_o restore_v our_o people_n distrust_v their_o prince_n and_o our_o prince_n their_o people_n whereby_o our_o strength_n and_o glory_n by_o mutual_a subduction_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o like_o a_o merchant_n that_o have_v 10000_o l._n stock_n and_o be_v 20000_o l._n in_o debt_n and_o all_o this_o only_a by_o strive_v against_o fate_n and_o make_v popery_n and_o ourselves_o the_o weak_a by_o favour_v it_o against_o profession_n interest_n duty_n oath_n trust_n halt_v between_o god_n and_o belial_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n between_o protestant_a and_o papist_n be_v as_o they_o say_v neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n but_o deserve_o weak_a and_o improsperous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o act_v all_o in_o the_o dark_a like_a man_n under_o fear_n or_o guilt_n or_o self_n condemnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o protestant_a truth_n without_o further_a double_n cure_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o instant_a clear_v all_o debt_n dissolve_v all_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n strengthen_v all_o interest_n open_v all_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o purse_n and_o make_v we_o britain_n again_o happy_a and_o unite_a within_o ourselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o our_o friend_n and_o formidable_a to_o our_o enemy_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n all_o our_o division_n in_o this_o nation_n for_o these_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o be_v ever_o raise_v and_o foment_v by_o harbour_v rome_n within_o our_o bowel_n either_o with_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o pict_n from_o the_o north_n and_o the_o scot_n or_o irish_a from_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n heretofore_o to_o the_o britain_n though_o much_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sole_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o like_a inducement_n as_o roman-catholic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o nation_n the_o one_o gnaw_v our_o bowel_n as_o the_o other_o do_v infest_v our_o border_n upon_o the_o same_o score_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n rule_v here_o while_o pict_n and_o scot_n be_v unreduce_v force_v the_o britain_n to_o serve_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o consequence_n and_o provocation_n the_o roman_a cheat_n since_o prevail_v upon_o many_o through_o their_o want_n of_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n make_v man_n enemy_n and_o spy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o own_o country_n not_o through_o force_n but_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o zeal_n to_o serve_v and_o promote_v the_o ambitious_a end_n of_o foreigner_n which_o less_o intoxicate_a than_o man_n own_o personal_a lust_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o despicable_a than_o any_o other_o traitor_n or_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o that_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v of_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a british_a faith_n which_o the_o scotch_a and_o irish_a defend_v with_o we_o heretofore_o against_o monk_n augustine_n and_o plant_v among_o the_o english_a before_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n sow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o which_o our_o roman-catholic_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o will_v unite_v these_o three_o nation_n as_o one_o man_n in_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o prosperity_n and_o renown_n and_o strength_n and_o god_n blessing_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o a_o effectual_a care_n take_v against_o roman_a seducer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o seduce_a on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o our_o own_o right_a faith_n by_o a_o answerable_a good_a life_n will_v under_o god_n easy_o effect_v this_o reduction_n they_o be_v unnatural_o unkind_a to_o their_o own_o country_n that_o take_v part_n with_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o be_v ever_o a_o bad_a neighbour_n to_o our_o britain_n return_v we_o evil_a for_o good_a it_o destroy_v our_o empire_n through_o the_o ambition_n of_o maximus_n our_o church_n through_o monk_n augustine_n whereas_o we_o ever_o do_v but_o cure_n upon_o it_o plant_v the_o first_o gospel_n among_o they_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n rid_v their_o roman_a world_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o old_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o there_o be_v in_o great_a power_n and_o value_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o great_a constantine_n and_o heal_v their_o new_a christian_a idolatry_n in_o good_a part_n wherewith_o it_o be_v as_o much_o enamour_a by_o our_o henry_n the_o 8_o his_o precedent_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o another_o generous_a prince_n descend_v together_o from_o the_o same_o royal_a british_a stock_n and_o of_o no_o less_o a_o spirit_n who_o be_v once_o full_o undeceive_v shall_v see_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o innocent_a to_o be_v repair_v great_a indignity_n to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o chastise_v as_o king_n henry_n do_v his_o incest_n great_a oppression_n to_o patient_a protestancy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o neighour_a kingdom_n yea_o and_o great_a abuse_n to_o all_o christendom_n in_o general_n by_o holy_a fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v relieve_v and_o redress_v to_o who_o cromwell_n their_o terror_n be_v but_o a_o blazing-warning_n meteor_n who_o shall_v unite_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n by_o his_o zeal_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o glory_n against_o such_o hypocrite_n and_o everlasting_a troâ—â—â—â—ers_n of_o kingdom_n and_o church_n and_o judge_v it_o a_o design_n commensurate_n to_o his_o princely_a grandeur_n and_o renown_n to_o go_v along_o with_o fate_n and_o providence_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o their_o kingdom_n of_o lie_n and_o forgery_n and_o profanation_n and_o begin_v the_o overthrow_n of_o turkish_a by_o suppress_v christian_n antichrist_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n and_o truth_n which_o give_v the_o other_o its_o chief_a rise_n and_o growth_n and_o be_v the_o first_o precedent_n in_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a sovereign_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o only_a obstacle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o his_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n and_o to_o all_o faith_n and_o truth_n among_o man_n and_o christian_n which_o support_v they_o by_o dispense_v perjury_n license_v dissimulation_n equivocation_n mental_a reservation_n canonize_v tteason_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a practice_n be_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o among_o sober_a heathen_n nor_o the_o most_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a much_o less_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o martyr_n but_o only_o the_o gnostick_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o britain_n to_o give_v rome_n another_o cure_n and_o castigation_n without_o which_o neither_o england_n nor_o christendom_n be_v like_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o none_o be_v easy_a and_o soon_o reduce_v than_o such_o who_o principle_n and_o practice_n have_v long_o war_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o british_a proverb_n say_v drwg_n y_fw-fr ceidw_n diawl_fw-mi ei_fw-la wâas_fw-la the_o devil_n ill_o bring_v off_o his_o servant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o pray_v it_o may_v please_v the_o almighty_a to_o effect_v it_o mild_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o lawful_a prince_n like_a as_o constantine_n be_v from_o hence_o and_o not_o for_o our_o neglect_n raise_v a_o tyrannical_a cromwell_n for_o the_o scourge_n and_o ruin_n of_o their_o degenerate_a church_n as_o he_o do_v ruffinus_n heretofore_o for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o degenerate_a empire_n who_o be_v 1.42_o be_v balaus_n cent._n 1.42_o report_v to_o be_v a_o britain_n bear_v and_o his_o name_n great_o prove_v his_o original_a be_v he_o bear_v elsewhere_o
bless_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o divine_a truth_n to_o the_o contrary_a reproach_v as_o heresy_n and_o all_o way_n and_o art_n yea_o fire_n and_o faggot_n use_v to_o â—ar_v they_o out_o lest_o their_o slave_n and_o captive_n shall_v be_v undeceive_v and_o set_v free_a by_o they_o and_o so_o become_v unmanageable_a whereby_o their_o conquest_n over_o soul_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o the_o misery_n and_o slavery_n of_o man_n immortal_a spirit_n turn_v to_o account_v and_o the_o enrich_n of_o their_o holy_a church_n a_o provocation_n against_o heaven_n of_o long_a continuance_n enough_o to_o raise_v new_a goth_n and_o vâ—â—â—â—â—s_n against_o their_o church_n and_o state_n but_o that_o the_o prosperity_n it_o enjoy_v be_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o desolation_n than_o the_o sword_n can_v bring_v the_o spiritual_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o idol_n far_o exceed_v the_o outward_a slavery_n of_o the_o body_n under_o conqueror_n as_o much_o as_o apoplexy_n exceed_v sleep_v or_o the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n the_o pain_n of_o the_o tooth_n to_o live_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v a_o great_a misery_n in_o reason_n than_o to_o endure_v the_o execution_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o god_n hand_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o one_o be_v our_o own_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n mala_fw-la penae_fw-la or_o the_o correction_n which_o he_o send_v and_o inflict_v and_o therefore_o the_o less_o tolerable_a evil_n of_o the_o two_o if_o proper_o evil_a further_a correction_n therefore_o can_v do_v little_a good_a upon_o they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o christian_a prince_n that_o must_v do_v good_a upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v by_o diligent_a 226._o diligent_a divine_a dialogue_n p._n 226._o searcher_n into_o divine_a prophecy_n that_o some_o great_a prince_n will_v be_v short_o raise_v by_o god_n to_o cast_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o their_o glory_n and_o they_o have_v a_o common_a tradition_n in_o france_n say_v r._n say_v review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o w_n r._n a_o french_a roman-catholick_n writer_n that_o some_o of_o the_o carolingians_n of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemaigne_n shall_v have_v a_o emperor_n of_o france_n charles_n by_o name_n who_o shall_v be_v prince_n and_o monarch_n over_o europe_n and_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o state_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o deliverance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n a_o new_a of_o those_o who_o christ_n redeem_v from_o spiritual_a slavery_n seem_v more_o probable_o reserve_v for_o this_o isle_n above_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o as_o before_o and_o so_o since_o our_o island_n be_v become_v great_a britain_n again_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v recover_v with_o our_o british_a line_n and_o monarchy_n which_o be_v fall_v together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjecture_v from_o forego_v instance_n of_o providence_n upon_o this_o monarchy_n that_o such_o of_o our_o prince_n as_o will_v appear_v favourer_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o most_o unfortunate_a and_o inglorious_a and_o unbeloved_a act_v therein_o against_o the_o grain_n and_o fate_n of_o this_o empire_n as_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a design_n and_o activity_n as_o have_v providence_n of_o their_o side_n the_o most_o successful_a and_o renown_a and_o the_o darling_n of_o god_n and_o man_n section_n xvi_o what_o the_o roman-catholic_n true_o mean_a by_o the_o term_n heretic_n they_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v on_o other_o and_o that_o none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n than_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o title_n roman-catholick_n which_o they_o so_o well_o like_a and_o old_a rome_n and_o britain_n both_o heathen_a and_o christian_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a and_o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o better_o to_o we_o than_o our_o present_a condition_n by_o their_o condemn_v protestant_n so_o confident_o for_o heretic_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o after_o the_o manifest_a error_n of_o their_o single_a church_n though_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o scripture_n and_o his_o true_a and_o pure_a catholic_n church_n they_o do_v but_o call_v other_o such_o what_o they_o make_v and_o convict_v themselves_o to_o be_v thereby_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o custom_n or_o craft_n of_o man_n when_o sin_n or_o satan_n or_o any_o vile_a design_n have_v possess_v the_o throne_n of_o their_o heart_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o employ_v his_o name_n and_o law_n and_o power_n against_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o opposer_n of_o that_o lust_n or_o private_a interest_n which_o succeed_v he_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o sober_a and_o holy_a protestant_n though_o catholic_n with_o god_n be_v heretic_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o oppose_v his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a will_n and_o grandeur_n which_o rule_v his_o heart_n instead_o of_o its_o right_a sovereign_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o mind_n do_v reign_v therein_o such_o heretic_n as_o right_a protestant_n be_v will_v soon_o be_v embrace_v for_o christian_a brethren_n and_o he_o that_o judge_n of_o heresy_n contrary_n to_o christ_n mind_n and_o will_n find_v the_o first_o heretic_n in_o himself_o the_o right_a method_n heretofore_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o holy_a church_n authority_n proceed_v by_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o scriptura_fw-la animatae_fw-la or_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o man_n but_o with_o some_o now_o a_o day_n one_o man_n absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o his_o worldly_a concern_v and_o acquisition_n 6._o acquisition_n haereticus_fw-la arguitur_fw-la qui_fw-la monitus_fw-la non_fw-la restituit_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spondan_n anno_fw-la 794._o n._n 6._o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a or_o libido_fw-la saint_n fiâ—ata_fw-la or_o a_o speak_a antichrist_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o to_o run_v cross_a to_o the_o one_o out_o of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o other_o shall_v more_o involve_v in_o rebellious_a heresy_n than_o the_o other_o install_v in_o orthodox_n loyalty_n and_o this_o in_o uniform_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o right_a and_o wrong_n sovereign_a we_o be_v upon_o and_o the_o reason_n in_o scripture_n why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v final_o avoid_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 3.11_o or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o change_v his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v manifest_o discernible_a in_o his_o conversation_n by_o all_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o their_o heart-loyalty_n and_o by_o the_o sleepy_a intoxicated_a party_n itself_o if_o of_o a_o loyal_a inclination_n after_o two_o or_o three_o admonition_n or_o else_o belike_o never_o the_o portuguees_fw-la general_n use_v the_o like_a divinity_n in_o the_o field_n in_o a_o passion_n as_o these_o do_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n who_o when_o the_o auxiliary_a english_a too_o tame_o suffer_v as_o he_o conceive_v the_o advance_v of_o the_o enemy_n towards_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o indignation_n the_o english_a heretic_n have_v betray_v we_o but_o when_o after_o a_o sudden_a volley_n three_o story_n high_a they_o clear_v the_o field_n with_o butt-end_n he_o then_o confess_v and_o vow_v with_o as_o great_a content_n that_o the_o english_a heretic_n be_v excellent_a christian_n so_o that_o protestant_n by_o dexterous_a application_n be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v their_o heresy_n and_o be_v catholic_n nevertheless_o upon_o a_o orthodox_n tribute_n to_o a_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o tolerate_v public_a stew_n and_o licence_n incest_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o like_a term_n but_o in_o several_a respect_n and_o consideration_n none_o be_v great_a heretic_n in_o all_o desert_n and_o reason_n than_o our_o roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v first_o at_o criminaâ—inâ—â—_n who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n slight_a the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o forbid_v it_o to_o several_a as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n next_o to_o heretical_a which_o no_o father_n 〈◊〉_d â—he_n church_n oâ—_n any_o council_n ever_o do_v and_o the_o great_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v be_v bâ—â—ded_v and_o condemn_v for_o no_o more_o but_o clash_v against_o a_o few_o certain_a text_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o who_o next_o renounce_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v save_v that_o degenerate_a rump_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o they_o at_o rome_n have_v to_o show_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v metropolitan_o without_o their_o pall_v 18._o pall_v council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o be_v bishop_n or_o minister_n any_o where_o without_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o 18._o they_o council_n lateranens_fw-la can._n 18._o none_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o
succeed_v the_o roman_a shall_v be_v antichrist_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v catholic_n and_o right_a christian_n but_o they_o alone_o how_o far_o they_o may_v prevail_v on_o any_o of_o our_o great_a one_o with_o their_o tale_n and_o story_n i_o can_v tell_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n god_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o so_o forsake_v by_o he_o as_o to_o love_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v but_o be_v as_o deaf_a as_o ulysses_n against_o such_o charm_n what_o attempt_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o prepare_v and_o mollify_v they_o by_o debauchery_n for_o the_o imposture_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v these_o impostor_n as_o do_v the_o neighbourhood_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o beggar_n at_o towns-end_n with_o his_o counterfeit_a lame_a leg_n quaere_fw-la pergrinum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la tota_fw-la reclamat_fw-la go_v to_o japan_n or_o hispaniola_n to_o set_v up_o your_o stage_n and_o boast_v your_o receipt_n in_o england_n mens_fw-la eye_n be_v open_a and_o the_o mystery_n too_o well_o know_v yea_o the_o wise_a and_o stout_a and_o most_o prosperous_a of_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o former_a age_n our_o renown_a edwards_n and_o henry_n and_o elizabeth_n have_v sufficient_o unkennele_v these_o fox_n and_o hunt_v they_o and_o their_o craft_n and_o their_o stink_n and_o their_o firebrand_n and_o their_o trouble_n far_o out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n but_o when_o ever_o by_o a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n they_o light_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o credulous_a their_o first_o attempt_n will_v be_v immediate_o like_o that_o of_o a_o crow_n set_v upon_o a_o young_a lamb_n for_o prey_n to_o play_v first_o at_o the_o eye_n to_o peck_v they_o both_o out_o to_o sink_v and_o fix_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n like_o two_o hollow_a pit_n instead_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v be_v finish_v with_o less_o disturbance_n and_o every_o blow_n and_o inconvenience_n never_o see_v till_o it_o light_n and_o then_o also_o conscience_n and_o honour_n and_o public_a peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n must_v make_v no_o objection_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v once_o idolatrous_o resign_v yea_o shall_v they_o offer_v to_o draw_v back_o when_o they_o see_v their_o error_n and_o danger_n for_o to_o err_v be_v human_a to_o recover_v be_v angelical_a to_o persevere_v be_v diabolical_a how_o will_v these_o false_a guide_v grin_v and_o shake_v their_o head_n if_o not_o brew_v worse_a thing_n in_o they_o at_o their_o departure_n or_o their_o return_n from_o foreign_a cheat_n to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n and_o the_o truth_n how_o will_v they_o rip_v up_o and_o wound_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n weakness_n apostasy_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n tear_v the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v to_o quit_v possession_n for_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o christian_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o safety_n upon_o the_o eternal_a allegiance_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o count_v it_o high_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a one_o to_o lead_v it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o great_a arrival_n and_o perfection_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o to_o be_v courageous_a amid_o danger_n scipio_n and_o alexander_n being_n more_o admire_v in_o story_n for_o their_o continence_n than_o for_o their_o conquest_n for_o their_o victory_n over_o beauty_n than_o over_o enemy_n if_o our_o romish_a pretender_n have_v any_o the_o least_o descent_n or_o resemblance_n in_o blood_n or_o temper_n or_o spirit_n with_o the_o ancient_a roman_a worthy_n or_o any_o drop_n of_o camillus_n or_o scipio_n blood_n in_o their_o vein_n who_o value_v the_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o false_a god_n above_o their_o life_n and_o empire_n can_v their_o great_a and_o clear_a spirit_n thus_o descend_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n into_o matter_n of_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n or_o truel_z and_o plaster_v their_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a end_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n a_o varnish_n for_o their_o secular_a usurpation_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n and_o holy_a catholic_n church_n complice_n and_o voucher_n of_o all_o their_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n and_o treason_n which_o be_v manifest_o do_v when_o any_o wrong_n to_o man_n or_o church_n as_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a in_o our_o british_a be_v palliate_v with_o their_o sacred_a name_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o common_a in_o their_o romish_a church_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v count_v miserable_a ignominious_a harlotry_n corpore_fw-la questum_fw-la facere_fw-la how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o like_a trade_n and_o sinful_a gain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v far_o more_o fair_a and_o generous_a in_o they_o and_o the_o lesser_a of_o the_o two_o evil_n to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n outright_o than_o so_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o redeemer_n than_o thus_o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o to_o abuse_v without_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o faith_n to_o â—oâ—_n and_o deal_v and_o cheat_v and_o disturb_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o indignity_n to_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v deny_v quarter_n than_o preserve_v alive_a to_o tread_v morâ—eâ—_n or_o to_o grin_v in_o a_o mill._n tolerabilior_fw-la esâ—_n qâ—â—_n morâ—_n jubet_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiteâ—_n vivere_fw-la can_v any_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o realâ—y_a heathen_n save_v such_o ambidextrous_a protestant_n who_o for_o their_o present_a advantage_n and_o interest_n can_v promote_v popery_n in_o their_o country_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o dead_a religion_n and_o betray_v their_o own_o which_o they_o possess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v most_o orthodox_n and_o sound_v prefer_n mad_o a_o superlative_a carnal_a self_n before_o both_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o truth_n but_o though_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v far_o from_o old_a roman_n either_o in_o faith_n or_o fame_n or_o blood_n yet_o so_o be_v not_o we_o in_o england_n from_o the_o old_a britain_n in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o far_o ouâ—â—oing_v both_o in_o another_o good_a quality_n of_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o isle_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o sally_v out_o and_o not_o covet_v turbulent_o other_o man_n right_n or_o their_o kingdom_n or_o church_n which_o be_v true_a past_a doubt_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n and_o be_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a as_o to_o the_o english_a in_o the_o great_a and_z as_o it_o be_v second_o deluge_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o gygantick_a sin_n by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o norman_n and_o saxon_n for_o inundation_n of_o nation_n in_o mystical_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o water_n rev._n 17.15_o wherein_o must_v other_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o and_o drown_v and_o their_o language_n and_o name_n obliterated_a and_o sceptre_n and_o church_n overturn_v our_o britain_n alone_a charge_v through_o and_o survive_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o invasion_n and_o swame_n to_o land_n through_o all_o those_o billow_n alive_a and_o safe_a with_o their_o bibles_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o language_n in_o their_o mouth_n live_v to_o see_v their_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o old_a liberty_n and_o purity_n their_o crown_n to_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o divide_a island_n to_o great_a britain_n again_o before_o their_o nunc_fw-la dimiâ—â—is_fw-la and_o dissolution_n by_o incorporation_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n or_o rather_o reunion_n with_o their_o loeâ—â—â—a_n brethren_n recover_v themselves_o through_o god_n wonderful_a mercy_n and_o resurrection_n to_o innocent_a and_o long_a sufferer_n and_o his_o blast_n and_o period_n upon_o line_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n in_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o noble_n and_o generality_n into_o oâ—a_o 〈…〉_o again_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o direct_v perhaps_o in_o name_n and_o dialect_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o humour_n and_o succession_n to_o the_o like_a generous_a defence_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o glory_n be_v â—oth_v obseruâ—d_v in_o their_o disposition_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v alike_o fearless_a and_o harmless_a and_o warlike_a and_o liberal_a and_o religious_a and_o subject_a to_o indignation_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o our_o modern_a or_o middle_a or_o most_o
and_o that_o promise_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o rely_v on_o and_o god_n to_o proceed_v to_o his_o creation_n upon_o that_o belief_n or_o performance_n in_o fiction_n of_o the_o condition_n so_o insist_v on_o the_o red_a earth_n be_v as_o much_o qualify_v to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o human_a performance_n at_o man_n first_o creation_n as_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o pass_v its_o word_n for_o christian_a performance_n upon_o our_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o venom_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o pelagius_n himself_o go_v so_o far_o 3._o it_o great_o soil_v and_o wrong_n unworthy_o the_o noble_a spring_n and_o genuine_a clearness_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n which_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o arise_v and_o proceed_v from_o interest_n and_o self-end_n within_o we_o which_o before_o do_v spring_n from_o gratitude_n and_o god_n grace_n without_o we_o constrain_a we_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n to_o he_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o to_o boast_v off_o these_o two_o obedience_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o salary_n and_o contract_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o servile_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o duty_n and_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a but_o more_o generous_a or_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o hearty_a friend_n from_o that_o which_o be_v between_o politician_n to_o one_o another_o both_o proceed_n as_o all_o our_o action_n do_v from_o self-preservation_n the_o one_o immanent_a and_o sordid_a the_o other_o between_o true_a friend_n transitive_a and_o divine_a the_o one_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o friend_n where_o by_o the_o mutual_a transmigration_n of_o love_n each_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o other_o the_o other_o love_v his_o friend_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o immanent_a end_n that_o be_v he_o love_v himself_o but_o not_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o great_a slavery_n and_o grievance_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o act_n towards_o god_n upon_o low_a and_o selfish_a principle_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o move_v upon_o generous_a and_o transitive_a to_o act_n as_o child_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o childish_a motive_n when_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o as_o man_n to_o appear_v before_o a_o prince_n in_o old_a rag_n when_o we_o may_v in_o good_a apparel_n to_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o christian_a hero_n but_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o guide_v by_o self-interest_n that_o st._n paul_n love_v himself_o as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o christ_n or_o king_n arthur_n his_o skin_n above_o his_o church_n and_o country_n than_o which_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o memory_n 4._o it_o curtail_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o will_v be_v scant_a to_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o interest_n only_o than_o to_o those_o that_o act_v out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o redeemer_n above_o any_o private_a end_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o one_o serve_v christ_n the_o other_o themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o be_v duty_n and_o service_n more_o than_o reward_n of_o the_o other_o reward_n and_o benefit_n more_o than_o duty_n the_o one_o shall_v have_v more_o in_o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v less_o in_o his_o intention_n the_o other_o no_o more_o by_o his_o bargain_n than_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o one_o obtain_v heaven_n as_o a_o gracious_a recompense_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o morality_n the_o other_o a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o his_o contract_n or_o expectation_n for_o walk_v answerable_a to_o his_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o weak_a tie_n and_o engagement_n â—o_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o principle_n i_o say_v of_o grace_n in_o suspense_n than_o free_o bestow_v and_o absolute_a under_o the_o one_o man_n act_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n under_o the_o other_o by_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n juri_fw-la svo_fw-la cedere_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o their_o option_n and_o to_o quit_v their_o felicity_n for_o a_o lust_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o obligation_n or_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o its_o equitable_a consequence_n withal_o the_o one_o strive_v to_o arrive_v to_o spiritual_a greatness_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o himself_o already_o have_v by_o walk_v answerable_a to_o himself_o failer_z in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o what_o he_o never_o have_v in_o the_o other_o a_o infamous_a degradation_n from_o the_o high_a dignity_n enjoy_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o that_o of_o adam_n from_o paradise_n to_o wrath_n of_o the_o other_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o precipice_n the_o great_a be_v man_n fear_n and_o caution_n about_o their_o station_n 2._o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o press_v to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n for_o answer_v sure_a both_o may_v be_v use_v in_o their_o place_n for_o both_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o self-preservation_n which_o necessitate_v to_o action_n but_o the_o self-preservation_n drive_v at_o by_o the_o one_o be_v immanent_a and_o homely_a by_o the_o other_o transitive_a and_o generous_a and_o heavenly_a but_o they_o than_o prefer_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o method_n mutual_o censure_v and_o traduce_v one_o another_o as_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o depraver_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o fasten_v odious_a character_n of_o calvinist_n or_o puritan_n or_o pelagian_n or_o arminian_o upon_o each_o other_o for_o many_o by_o preach_v unconditional_a grace_n be_v observe_v to_o beget_v a_o sect_n of_o libertine_n and_o hypocrite_n instead_o of_o christian_n who_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o truth_n to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o christian_a governor_n though_o none_o more_o selfish_a and_o censorious_a and_o covetous_a and_o proud_a or_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a heavenly_a temper_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o none_o must_v be_v more_o god_n people_n or_o great_a saint_n in_o his_o church_n because_o of_o a_o dexterity_n they_o have_v above_o other_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n by_o fervent_a compliment_n and_o a_o wordy_a profession_n whilst_o other_o must_v pass_v but_o for_o moral_a man_n or_o mere_a heathen_n in_o civil_a term_n that_o live_v better_o and_o prate_v less_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o prevent_v such_o unworthy_a abuse_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o maliciousness_n or_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n mould_v the_o gospel_n anew_o by_o strong_a part_n and_o stick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o prouiso_n and_o condition_n as_o tyrant_n their_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o make_v a_o new_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o christian_a divinity_n with_o some_o scripture_n leave_v spread_v for_o ornament_n about_o the_o corner_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o aliment_n be_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o rock_n of_o freegrace_n whereon_o so_o many_o stumble_v and_o fall_v be_v far_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o sight_n and_o mention_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v and_o faâ—e_v hereafter_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o influence_n as_o heathen_n ever_o be_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v abuse_v or_o lull_v into_o vice_n or_o immortality_n upon_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o bring_v they_o off_o but_o they_o must_v bring_v themselves_o off_o or_o christ_n shall_v serve_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n which_o the_o other_o traduce_v as_o a_o arminian_n or_o manifest_o pelagian_a method_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o to_o contribute_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v the_o well_o mean_v sort_n of_o either_o side_n man_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o distinguish_v into_o several_a degree_n and_o order_n into_o heathen_n or_o christian_n which_o differ_v in_o kind_n and_o these_o again_o into_o babe_n or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n which_o differ_v but_o in_o degree_n for_o all_o be_v either_o whole_o selfish_a and_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a as_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n or_o high_o spiritual_a and_o self-annihilated_n and_o heavenly_a as_o be_v those_o within_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v of_o the_o high_a form_n
who_o ever_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n so_o all_o among_o christian_n that_o live_v to_o their_o flesh_n in_o luxury_n and_o uncleanness_n in_o worldly_a pride_n and_o vainglory_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o give_v their_o heart_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a vow_n can_v belong_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v spiritual_o uncircumcised_a and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a israelite_n some_o strong_o lead_v by_o their_o carnal_a will_n which_o easy_o believe_v what_o it_o love_v think_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o lord_n may_v agree_v and_o salvation_n and_o a_o sinful_a life_n stand_v well_o together_o what_o advantage_n else_o have_v a_o christian_n by_o have_v a_o saviour_n above_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v none_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o honourable_a requital_n then_o to_o make_v christ_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o great_a patron_n for_o they_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o fortify_v his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n with_o indemnity_n such_o suggestion_n and_o delusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o abhor_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6.1_o 2._o or_o to_o be_v serious_o warn_v and_o monish_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 3._o to_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o have_v our_o affection_n and_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.2_o for_o his_o affection_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v with_o christ_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o he_o but_o his_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v seâ—sible_a of_o his_o grace_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o 〈…〉_o see_v its_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n by_o he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v never_o see_v without_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o believe_v his_o gospel_n clear_v therefore_o it_o be_v conscience_n itself_o be_v judge_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o heart_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n there_o be_v no_o belief_n and_o who_o have_v no_o belief_n be_v no_o christian_a he_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o protestant_n or_o catholic_n for_o his_o profession_n before_o man_n but_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n will_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infidel_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o here_o great_a be_v the_o usefulness_n and_o service_n of_o a_o wary_a conscience_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v its_o adjutant_n and_o guide_n the_o second_o question_n be_v who_o be_v in_o christ_n with_o a_o strong_a title_n and_o firm_a possession_n than_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n or_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v no_o puny_n but_o complete_a graduate_n and_o of_o the_o high_a form_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n be_v ambitious_a of_o excel_v their_o brethren_n either_o in_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o precedency_n or_o part_n or_o learning_n or_o activity_n or_o beauty_n or_o in_o their_o very_a clothes_n and_o no_o where_o be_v their_o more_o scope_n or_o encouragement_n or_o praise_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o conscience_n and_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_n or_o envy_n than_o in_o the_o honest_a ambition_n of_o be_v the_o great_a man_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_a of_o be_v save_v than_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o superlative_a according_a as_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v all_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o and_o hero_n and_o worthy_n and_o man_n tall_a than_o other_o by_o the_o head_n belong_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n may_v be_v meet_v and_o find_v on_o earth_n among_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n and_o degree_n high_a and_o low_a young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o instance_n he_o be_v princeps_fw-la civitatis_fw-la a_o grandee_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mark_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o there_o translate_v blameless_a but_o may_v well_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v unsurprizeable_a in_o his_o christian_a principle_n and_o profession_n and_o watch_v by_o any_o lust_n or_o temptation_n or_o worldly_a allurement_n always_o retain_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o love_n and_o allegiance_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o esteem_n and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o company_n by_o a_o uniform_a healthy_a victorious_a sobriety_n and_o vigilance_n over_o his_o heart_n and_o fancy_n and_o sense_n subject_n to_o no_o convulsion-fits_a or_o spiritual_a epilepsy_n or_o scandalous_a fall_n but_o have_v heaven_n ever_o present_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o life_n to_o cure_v all_o weariness_n and_o faint_v and_o to_o outbid_v all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a allurement_n keep_v himself_o altogether_o with_o god_n or_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o he_o have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n ever_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o final_o reach_v his_o lord_n no_o thought_n therein_o that_o his_o god_n do_v disallow_v or_o take_v unkind_a no_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o be_v publish_v without_o his_o licence_n no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n without_o his_o god_n to_o approve_v and_o supervise_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o keep_v no_o company_n but_o with_o the_o live_a image_n of_o his_o god_n for_o every_o virtue_n be_v inseparable_a from_o church_n and_o sacrament_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o his_o god_n by_o special_a promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o either_o read_v or_o pray_v without_o cease_v at_o all_o interval_n of_o business_n that_o he_o and_o his_o god_n may_v be_v ever_o within_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o which_o be_v effect_v with_o success_n while_o god_n be_v ever_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o he_o to_o his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a method_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o prefruition_n he_o be_v another_o great_a prince_n or_o peer_n that_o bear_v great_a sway_n and_o rule_v and_o have_v large_a and_o fair_a possession_n and_o domaine_v in_o this_o heavenly_a territory_n that_o bear_v a_o martyrial_a breast_n and_o a_o fix_a resolution_n to_o come_v off_o with_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o trial_n though_o not_o with_o life_n be_v never_o touch_v or_o hurt_v but_o where_o his_o interest_n and_o adherence_n to_o christ_n where_o he_o compute_v his_o self_n and_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v come_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o feel_v no_o heat_n in_o flame_n no_o rub_n in_o persecution_n to_o prove_v his_o love_n and_o to_o make_v good_a his_o march_n and_o progress_n under_o his_o saviour_n flagg_n but_o daunt_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o his_o immovable_a innocence_n and_o heavenly_a unconcernedness_n and_o make_v all_o tyrant_n and_o atheist_n confess_v they_o have_v not_o strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o shock_v his_o constancy_n nor_o the_o whole_a world_n wrong_n and_o vexation_n enough_o to_o overwhelm_v his_o patience_n and_o forgivenness_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o preparation_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a host_n already_o subdue_v and_o crucify_v to_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o general_n through_o who_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o altogether_o inseparable_a from_o he_o by_o that_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o distress_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v divide_v from_o god_n but_o maintain_v his_o ground_n though_o but_o one_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o may_v perhaps_o prevail_v to_o separate_v his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n but_o never_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n from_o christ_n nor_o from_o his_o love_n or_o law_n
general_a council_n regulate_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n for_o peace_n and_o unity_n against_o great_a tradition_n p._n 16â—_n the_o britain_n left_a their_o eastern_a observation_n of_o easter_n in_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o nice_a p._n 164._o 166._o the_o difference_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n about_o easter_n at_o augustine_n entrance_n be_v astronomical_a not_o doctrinal_a like_o our_o stiâ—o_fw-la novo_fw-la &_o veteri_fw-la save_v that_o the_o monk_n and_o his_o party_n pretend_v the_o golden_a number_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o st._n peter_n p._n 167._o the_o like_a ignorance_n parallel_v in_o a_o modern_a enthusiaâ—â—_n p._n 168._o rome_n justify_v the_o old_a church_n of_o britain_n to_o have_v be_v orthodox_n throughout_o because_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o except_v against_o it_o in_o doctrine_n but_o this_o easter_n difference_n p._n 169._o the_o british_a church_n take_v the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o her_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o she_o see_v according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n and_o archflamin_n according_a to_o other_o not_o so_o probable_a p._n 170_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o all_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a successor_n of_o judas_n in_o the_o british_a estimation_n p._n 171._o a_o account_n of_o several_a ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o rome_n condemn_v in_o her_o clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o general_a council_n for_o not_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o 172._o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o their_o british_a name_n and_o grawys_n or_o leâ—t_o ibid._n of_o their_o plygain_n or_o solemn_a caroll_n on_o christ_n nativity_n before_o break_v of_o day_n still_o continue_v p._n 173._o what_o honour_n they_o have_v for_o the_o cross_n how_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a their_o great_a belief_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o detestation_n of_o lie_v ibid._n of_o their_o eremite_n and_o nunnery_n their_o monk_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o east_n p._n 173_o 174._o their_o clergy_n may_v marry_v p._n 174._o their_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n their_o archbishop_n by_o their_o king_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n p._n 169_o and_o never_o seek_v to_o rome_n for_o pall_v or_o ordination_n p._n 175_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n in_o their_o tonsuâ—es_n if_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o p._n 174._o their_o singular_a esteem_n of_o episcopal_a blessing_n or_o confirmation_n p._n 174._o 175._o their_o resort_n to_o the_o east_n and_o jerusalem_n whither_o st._n helena_n go_v and_o pelagius_n and_o st._n david_n and_o teâ—law_n and_o paternus_n and_o the_o three_o last_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o that_o patriarch_n p._n 176_o 177._o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n be_v record_n of_o our_o british_a ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n why_o p._n 177_o 178._o the_o homilitical_a custom_n of_o the_o british_a church_n p._n 178._o their_o respect_n and_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n who_o yet_o they_o reprove_v for_o their_o scandal_n and_o of_o the_o british_a valour_n for_o their_o country_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n and_o a_o passage_n from_o k._n henry_n 2d_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n concern_v they_o p._n 178_o 179_o 180._o the_o respect_n of_o british_a prince_n and_o gentry_n towards_o their_o clergy_n p._n 181_o 182._o of_o the_o british_a charity_n in_o commerce_n with_o one_o another_o with_o a_o account_n of_o syberw_n q._n d._n be_v berw_o valdâ—_n scaturiens_fw-la effluens_fw-la and_o ansyberw_o wherein_o they_o place_v all_o practical_a religion_n and_o irreligion_n to_o this_o day_n and_o of_o their_o cymortha_n prohibit_v by_o king_n henry_n four_o what_o they_o be_v with_o application_n to_o some_o of_o our_o british_a gentry_n p._n 182_o â—83_n seqq_n the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n profesy_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a british_a the_o people_n be_v more_o the_o same_o nation_n than_o italian_n be_v old_a roman_n p._n 186._o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o impute_v schism_n to_o the_o british_a church_n nor_o to_o ask_v where_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n p._n 187._o the_o character_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n agree_v with_o modern_a rome_n p._n 189_o 190_o 198._o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o best_a unsuccessful_a to_o britain_n p._n 190_o 191._o the_o romanist_n shake_v off_o the_o greek_a exarch_n their_o lawful_a governor_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v the_o same_o to_o unlawful_a governor_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 192_o 193._o the_o britain_n more_a offend_v with_o the_o romanist_n their_o fellow_n christian_n for_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o see_v than_o with_o the_o pagan_a saxon_n who_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o country_n p._n 193_o 194._o sect_n viii_o monk_n augustine_n learning_n and_o principle_n and_o elocution_n for_o his_o work_n and_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n send_v to_o rome_n whether_o a_o woman_n be_v with_o child_n may_v be_v baptise_a etc._n etc._n p_o 195._o seq_n of_o his_o direction_n to_o purify_v idol_n temple_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o error_n p_o 197._o his_o elocution_n p._n 201_o his_o method_n of_o propagation_n combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n false_a miracle_n massacre_n p_o 203_o 219._o seq_n london_n averse_a to_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n why_o p._n 205_o 206._o his_o miracle_n and_o his_o companion_n p._n 207_o 209._o his_o exception_n against_o the_o britain_n 209_o 210._o the_o calumny_n raise_v against_o the_o britain_n of_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o saxon_n confute_v p._n 210._o seq_n and_o how_o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v p._n 225._o of_o gavel_n kind_n or_o gavel_n kent_n the_o tenure_n of_o kent_n p._n 217._o of_o christ-church_n canterbury_n a_o old_a church_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o bede_n partiality_n in_o conceal_v the_o conversion_n of_o kentish_a saxon_n by_o british_a clergy_n p._n 218._o who_o be_v permit_v after_o the_o first_o storm_n be_v over_o to_o continue_v in_o england_n till_o augustine_n arrival_n p._n 215._o romanist_n schismatic_n here_o unavoidable_o p._n 220_o 221._o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n unnatural_a combination_n with_o heathen_n against_o christian_n in_o a_o british_a proverb_n p._n 221_o 222._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o augustine_n come_n hither_o p._n 223._o what_o have_v be_v his_o duty_n p._n 224._o empire_n and_o profit_n be_v rome_n design_n here_o not_o religion_n p._n 225_o 223._o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n murder_v by_o augustine_n procurement_n p._n 226._o seq_n the_o british_a prince_n revenge_v their_o death_n p._n 228._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o christ_n stead_n p._n 229._o the_o english_a can_v take_v augustine_n for_o their_o apostle_n why_o p_o 230_o 203._o sect_n ix_o the_o gospel_n from_o its_o first_o plant_n never_o fail_v in_o wales_n cornwall_n cumberland_n scotland_n p._n 232_o 423._o conqueror_n destroy_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n not_o the_o communality_n p._n 233_o the_o trunk_n and_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v always_o british_a under_o roman_a saxon_a and_o norman_a conqueror_n ibid._n the_o montâ—ossian_a family_n of_o british_a descent_n p._n 234_o how_o several_a part_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o saxon_n upon_o term_n p._n 235._o 236._o 237._o a_o british_a church_n in_o england_n under_o the_o saxon_n p._n 238._o 239_o &c_n &c_n the_o british_a tongue_n preserve_v among_o the_o communality_n in_o wales_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 240_o 243._o a_o proposal_n of_o charity_n â—or_a british_a servant_n in_o london_n p._n 243_o 244._o the_o saxon_n forward_o to_o unite_v with_o the_o britain_n by_o intermarriage_n p._n 244._o seqq_n why_o more_o of_o british_a extraction_n in_o england_n than_o of_o any_o other_o p._n 247._o more_o discernible_a in_o the_o nobility_n and_o royal_a blood_n p._n 248_o 249._o invasion_n compare_v to_o inundation_n and_o fever_n how_o p._n 249._o 250_o english_a can_v succeed_v in_o british_a right_n and_o exemption_n as_o well_o as_o goth_n and_o vandal_n in_o st._n peter_n roman_a chair_n p._n 251_o 252._o how_o the_o english_a be_v bind_v in_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o interest_n to_o defend_v the_o old_a british_a right_n p._n 252._o and_o especial_o our_o prince_n p._n 253._o the_o precedent_a discourse_n sum_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o anonymous_n writer_n p._n 254._o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v not_o the_o english_a so_o safe_a from_o the_o pretence_n of_o rome_n about_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o britain_n in_o wales_n but_o without_o ground_n p._n 254._o 255_o a_o great_a or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n convert_v to_o
with_o there_o prydydhion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o worthy_a wellwisher_n to_o the_o british_a nation_n will_v oblige_v thousand_o of_o grateful_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o so_o good_a a_o work_n in_o commiserate_v the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o man_n and_o maidservant_n resort_v hither_o from_o wales_n for_o service_n who_o for_o several_a year_n while_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o the_o volubility_n of_o pulpit_n which_o learner_n of_o other_o language_n find_v to_o be_v too_o quick_a for_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o most_o stay_a delivery_n be_v for_o that_o time_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o deaf_a bear_v without_o they_o have_v a_o church_n build_v and_o assign_v as_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o a_o morning_n family_n service_n and_o instruction_n which_o other_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o english_a will_v however_o resort_v with_o gladness_n to_o out_o of_o imbred_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o both_o may_v easy_o be_v effect_v with_o little_a or_o no_o charge_n to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o britain_n but_o the_o procure_n by_o his_o interest_n or_o authority_n public_a rule_n and_o countenance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o find_v the_o english_a not_o want_v or_o tardy_a even_o in_o time_n of_o former_a hostility_n to_o unite_v and_o incorporate_v the_o britain_n with_o themselves_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o civility_n consistent_a with_o their_o end_n of_o dominion_n for_o in_o the_o north_n beyond_o humber_n where_o the_o saxon_n do_v most_o settle_v and_o overflow_v 13._o overflow_v hist_o brit._n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o persuade_v king_n vortigerne_v it_o be_v for_o his_o better_a defence_n and_o safeguard_n against_o his_o northern_a enemy_n the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n that_o do_v resist_v as_o have_v most_o to_o lose_v fare_v the_o worst_a by_o it_o but_o the_o rest_n or_o the_o british_a communality_n have_v fair_a and_o allure_a condition_n give_v they_o as_o before_z and_o intermarried_a altogether_o 13._o altogether_o hist_o britt_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o but_o in_o the_o south_n or_o west_n saxon_n kingdom_n where_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n for_o poll_n no_o doubt_n they_o live_v in_o a_o far_o mild_a air_n and_o kind_a usage_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o west_n saxon_a 148._o saxon_a spelm._n con._n 129._o leges_fw-la r._n edward_n confess_v apud_fw-la lambard_n p._n 148._o constitution_n in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n attribute_v to_o king_n ina_n about_o the_o intermarriadge_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o britain_n who_o use_v the_o like_a policy_n towards_o the_o dane_n lambardum_fw-la dane_n not._n in_o faedus_fw-la aluredi_fw-la &_o guthruni_fw-la apud_fw-la lambardum_fw-la though_o their_o enemy_n vniversi_fw-la angli_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la ceperunt_fw-la de_fw-la britonum_fw-la genere_fw-la &_o britones_n vxores_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la illustri_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o genere_fw-la anglorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr genere_fw-la saxonum_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factum_fw-la fuit_fw-la per_fw-la common_a concilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o principum_fw-la procerum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la inae_fw-la praedicti_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittanniae_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la gens_fw-la una_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la unus_fw-la miseratione_n divinâ_fw-la all_o the_o english_a universal_o in_o those_o day_n marry_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o british_a family_n and_o the_o britain_n in_o like_a manner_n their_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o noble_a blood_n of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n and_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n peer_n earl_n and_o all_o the_o wiseman_n and_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n ina_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n they_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o authenticness_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v doubt_v by_o that_o learned_a knight_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o either_o the_o britain_n or_o mr._n lambard_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o suppose_v king_n ina_n to_o have_v marry_v king_n cadwaladr_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o britain_n who_o malmesbury_n mention_n to_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n and_o with_o she_o and_o by_o her_o persuasion_n to_o have_v end_v his_o day_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o than_o they_o be_v impose_v upon_o yet_o confess_v that_o humphrey_n lhuyd_v that_o great_a antiquary_n and_o herald_n averr_v ina_n to_o be_v cadwaladr_n son_n other_o his_o granchild_n and_o the_o british_a name_n of_o the_o king_n immediate_o succeed_a ina_n cedwalla_n centwin_n escivin_n cenwalch_n be_v some_o argument_n of_o affinity_n in_o use_n between_o they_o but_o this_o western_a constitution_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o 1._o of_o g._n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la angl._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o egbert_n who_o be_v regis_fw-la inae_fw-la de_fw-la fratre_fw-la inigildo_n abnepos_fw-la king_n ina_n great_a nephew_n by_o his_o brother_n ingild_n who_o first_o reduce_v by_o his_o arm_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchye_n under_o himself_o as_o one_o monarch_n over_o all_o for_o then_o say_v the_o constitution_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v when_o as_o one_o kingdom_n it_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o name_n deinde_fw-la universi_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la vocatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la regnum_fw-la brittaniae_fw-la then_o all_o agree_v it_o shall_v be_v thenceforth_o call_v england_n which_o before_o be_v call_v britain_n as_o be_v his_o own_o right_a now_o not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n wherein_o his_o numerous_a intermingle_v britain_n be_v not_o the_o least_o serviceable_a to_o he_o as_o by_o descent_n and_o title_n from_o the_o british_a king_n the_o former_a rightful_a proprietor_n so_o natural_o all_o right_a title_n usurp_v and_o invade_v for_o a_o time_n long_v to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a owner_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o its_o centre_n when_o the_o force_n that_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o air_n be_v nigh_o expire_v and_o so_o this_o decree_n for_o intermarriadges_a be_v in_o further_a acknowledgement_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o right_a title_n to_o extinguish_v enmity_n and_o distance_n and_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o one_o british_a blood_n or_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o decree_n or_o law_n than_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o prophecy_n far_o exceed_v merlin_n for_o event_n and_o perspicuity_n that_o get_v into_o their_o roll_n and_o register_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o alban-brittains_n or_o the_o scot_n and_o loegrian_n or_o locrine-brittains_n or_o the_o english_a and_o the_o cambro-brittains_n or_o the_o welsh_a who_o alone_o ever_o survive_v visible_o distinct_a be_v all_o solder_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n by_o marriadge_n and_o blood_n and_o name_n and_o government_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n consider_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o prophetical_a aphorism_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o rev._n 13.10_o and_o the_o british_a tradition_n twylh_n y_o cyllilh_n hirion_fw-mi a_o dhial_a be_v y_fw-fr saeson_n treachery_n and_o long_a knife_n apace_o will_v bring_v down_o vengeance_n on_o the_o saxon_a race_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o line_n of_o conqueror_n and_o bloody_a man_n psal_n 55.24_o and_o how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o have_v do_v correct_v and_o to_o burn_v the_o rod_n when_o the_o child_n amends_o if_o all_o man_n card_n and_o pedigree_n throughout_o this_o isle_n be_v know_v or_o confess_v that_o there_o will_v be_v find_v over_o all_o the_o nation_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o be_v of_o british_a extraction_n to_o any_o that_o be_v pure_a norman_a or_o dane_n or_o saxon_a or_o roman_a or_o descend_v either_o from_o their_o martial_a leader_n or_o or_o female_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o further_o touch_v the_o britain_n of_o wales_n apart_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o chief_a gentry_n and_o nobility_n and_o the_o military_a part_n of_o the_o loegrian_a britain_n drive_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o land_n by_o the_o saxon_n as_o the_o 30_o the_o buchanan_n rege_fw-la 86._o p._n 211._o h_o luyd_v